the_o church_n may_v declare_v matter_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o st._n augustine_n vindicate_v page_n 44._o chap._n iii_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o the_o church_n authority_n must_v be_v divine_a if_o whatever_o she_o define_v be_v fundamental_a his_o lordship_n and_o not_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n shameful_o abuse_v three_o several_a way_n bellarmin_n not_o mis-cited_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n the_o pope_n authority_n not_o employ_v in_o that_o of_o council_n the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o representative_a from_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o diffusive_a in_o the_o question_n of_o fundamental_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o testimony_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n distinguish_v the_o testimony_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n explain_v and_o show_v to_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmin_n not_o reconcile_v by_o the_o vain_a endeavour_n use_v to_o that_o end_n page_n 79._o chap._n iu._n the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o vindicate_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o demand_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o the_o creed_n contain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a communion_n the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n suppose_v by_o it_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n and_o mr._n rogers_n his_o book_n confess_v by_o t._n c._n impertinent_a with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n t._n c._n his_o fraud_n in_o cite_v his_o lordship_n word_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n unity_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n her_o ground_n of_o faith_n justify_v infant-baptism_n how_o far_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o page_n 98._o chap._n v._o the_o romanist_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o grand_a absurdity_n of_o it_o manifest_v by_o its_o great_a unreasonableness_n in_o many_o particular_n the_o certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n unsettled_a by_o it_o as_o be_v large_o prove_v the_o circle_n unavoidable_a by_o their_o new_a attempt_n the_o impossibility_n of_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a by_o the_o way_n that_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o how_o far_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o difference_n between_o science_n and_o faith_n consider_v and_o the_o new_a art_n of_o man_n believe_v with_o their_o will_n the_o church_n testimony_n must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n of_o their_o esteem_n of_o father_n scripture_n and_o council_n the_o rare_a distinction_n concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n discuss_v how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o divine_o infallible_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n t.c._n applaud_v for_o his_o excellent_a faculty_n in_o contradict_v himself_o page_n 109._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o the_o necessary_a ingredient_n of_o it_o the_o instance_n for_o it_o particular_o examine_v and_o disprove_v the_o father_n rule_n for_o examine_v tradition_n no_o unwritten_a word_n the_o foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o what_o sense_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a of_o tradition_n be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o far_o pertinent_a to_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n c's_o dialogue_n answer_v with_o another_o between_o himself_o and_o a_o sceptic_a a_o twofold_a resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o doctrine_n and_o into_o the_o book_n several_a objection_n answer_v from_o the_o supposition_n make_v of_o a_o child_n bring_v up_o without_o sight_n of_o scripture_n christ_n no_o ignoramus_n nor_o impostor_n though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a c's_o blasphemy_n in_o say_v otherwise_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o s._n augustin_n examine_v and_o retort_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n vindicate_v p._n 161._o chap._n vii_o the_o protestant_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n several_a principle_n premise_v in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o distinct_a question_n set_v down_o and_o their_o several_a resolution_n give_v the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n distinct_o resolve_v into_o their_o proper_a ground_n moral_a certainty_n a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o faith_n and_o yet_o christian_a religion_n prove_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a how_o apostolical_a tradition_n make_v by_o his_o lordship_n a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o s._n augustine_n testimony_n concern_v church-authority_n large_o discuss_v and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n his_o lordship_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n vindicate_v how_o far_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o several_a testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n brierly_n and_o hooker_n clear_v p._n 202._o chap._n viii_o the_o church_n infallibility_n not_o prove_v from_o scripture_n some_o general_a consideration_n from_o the_o design_n of_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o scripture_n no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o highpriest_n and_o his_o clergy_n under_o the_o law_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o necessity_n there_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n basil_n testimony_n concern_v tradition_n scripture_n less_o liable_a to_o corruption_n than_o tradition_n the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o judge_a tradition_n when_o apostolical_a when_o not_o the_o church_n perpetuity_n be_v promise_v in_o scripture_n prove_v not_o its_o infallibility_n his_o lordship_n do_v not_o falsify_v c_n word_n but_o t._n c._n do_v his_o meaning_n produce_v the_o jesuit_n word_v no_o traduce_v their_o order_n c's_o miserable_a apology_n for_o they_o the_o particular_a text_n produce_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n examine_v no_o such_o infallibility_n necessary_a in_o the_o apostle_n successor_n as_o in_o themselves_o the_o similitude_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n to_o a_o ambassador_n and_o his_o credential_n right_o state_v p._n 235._o chap._n ix_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n inquire_v into_o especial_o of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o all_o the_o father_n who_o write_v in_o vindication_n of_o christian_a religion_n manifest_v to_o concur_v full_o with_o our_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n c's_o answer_n to_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n à _fw-la gandavo_fw-la and_o the_o father_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n pitiful_o weak_a the_o particular_n of_o his_o 9th_o chapter_n examine_v s._n augustine_n testimony_n vindicate_v c's_o nauseous_a repetition_n send_v as_o vagrant_n to_o their_o several_a home_n his_o lordship_n consideration_n find_v too_o heavy_a for_o c_n answer_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v call_v a_o praecognitum_n what_o way_n the_o jew_n resolve_v their_o faith_n this_o controversy_n and_o the_o first_o part_n conclude_v p._n 261_o part_n ii_o of_o schism_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o question_n of_o schism_n explain_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o inquire_v into_o several_a general_a principle_n lay_v down_o for_o clear_v the_o present_a controversy_n three_o ground_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n on_o protestant_a church_n by_o our_o author_n the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n enter_v upon_o how_o far_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o distinction_n of_o a_o church_n moral_o and_o metaphysical_o true_a justify_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o government_n cardinal_n perron_n distinction_n of_o the_o formal_a causal_n and_o participative_a catholic_n church_n examine_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o antiquity_n manifest_v from_o s._n cyprian_n and_o several_a case_n happen_v in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o schism_n of_o novatianus_n at_o rome_n the_o case_n of_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n several_a other_o instance_n out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
in_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o threefold_a falsification_n of_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o his_o lordship_n answer_v be_v 14._o that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n because_o some_o be_v make_v by_o scripture_n and_o other_o as_o stapleton_n say_v 16._o without_o any_o evident_a or_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n though_o therein_o bellarmine_n fall_v quite_o off_o and_o confess_v in_o express_a term_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v contain_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v deduce_v thence_o by_o evident_a consequence_n your_o only_a design_n here_o be_v to_o vindicate_v your_o two_o great_a champion_n from_o contradict_v each_o other_o 9_o which_o though_o it_o be_v of_o little_a consequence_n to_o the_o main_a assertion_n of_o his_o lordship_n which_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o careful_o avoid_v the_o main_a charge_n of_o your_o enemy_n to_o part_v two_o of_o your_o quarrel_a friend_n yet_o since_o you_o intend_v this_o for_o a_o trial_n of_o your_o skill_n we_o must_v see_v how_o well_o you_o play_v your_o prize_n stapleton_n you_o say_v mean_n that_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n she_o approve_v though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n excellent_o well_o guess_v at_o stapletons_n meaning_n when_o the_o very_a word_n you_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o be_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v our_o assent_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o have_v they_o only_o by_o tradition_n or_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n against_o heretic_n and_o not_o confirm_v with_o evident_a or_o probable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n what_o a_o rare_a interpreter_n be_v you_o grow_v since_o your_o acquaintance_n with_o rider_n and_o other_o english_a lexicon_n who_o make_v not_o deny_v assent_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n determination_n when_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o we_o plead_v for_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n determination_n where_o there_o may_v be_v a_o liberty_n as_o to_o internal_a assent_n and_o it_o be_v as_o good_a to_o make_v no_o evident_a or_o probable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_o with_o not_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o though_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n can_v have_v any_o probable_a testimony_n from_o thence_o and_o from_o this_o we_o may_v guess_v what_o a_o easy_a matter_n it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o accommodate_v all_o person_n who_o differ_v if_o one_o say_v yes_o and_o the_o other_o no_o you_o will_v tell_v they_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v but_o that_o one_o of_o they_o by_o yes_o mean_v no_o and_o the_o other_o by_o no_o mean_n yes_o just_o so_o here_o you_o reconcile_v stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n for_o you_o say_v stapleton_n by_o no_o probable_a testimony_n mean_v some_o kind_n of_o probable_a testimony_n viz._n such_o as_o though_o not_o express_v may_v be_v yet_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n and_o bellarmine_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n write_v word_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o certainty_n mean_n that_o which_o be_v neither_o god_n word_n nor_o yet_o write_v viz._n tradition_n i_o never_o meet_v with_o one_o who_o have_v a_o better_a faculty_n of_o reconcile_a than_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v by_o this_o attempt_n but_o his_o lordship_n have_v prevent_v this_o subterfuge_n as_o to_o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n as_o if_o stapleton_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o bellarmine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a as_o he_o call_v tradition_n for_o bellarmine_n 40._o say_v he_o there_o treat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o a_o man_n have_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v not_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n extant_a unwritten_a by_o which_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o several_a salvation_n therefore_o bellarmine_n be_v whole_a disputation_n there_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o matter_n or_o else_o he_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o lie_v cross_v to_o stapleton_n as_o be_v mention_v you_o tell_v we_o this_o reason_n be_v very_o strange_a 43._o but_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o exceed_v it_o in_o strangeness_n which_o be_v because_o bellarmine_n design_n be_v to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v find_v but_o do_v bellarmine_n dispute_v against_o any_o body_n or_o no_o body_n if_o he_o dispute_v against_o any_o body_n upon_o your_o principle_n those_o who_o he_o dispute_v against_o must_v be_v such_o who_o assert_v that_o man_n may_v have_v certainty_n of_o faith_n concern_v their_o salvation_n from_o tradition_n and_o you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o who_o those_o be_v that_o pretend_a that_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n or_o unwritten_a word_n deliver_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o though_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o to_o affirm_v this_o yet_o those_o he_o dispute_v against_o upon_o your_o principle_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v it_o but_o certain_o you_o think_v none_o of_o your_o reader_n do_v ever_o intend_v to_o look_v into_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n for_o if_o they_o do_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o bellarmine_n reason_n against_o catharinus_n and_o other_o proceed_v whole_o and_o only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n for_o 1._o when_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n 2._o but_o what_o be_v either_o immediate_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o may_v be_v deduce_v thence_o by_o evident_a consequence_n because_o faith_n can_v rest_v on_o nothing_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n he_o add_v that_o of_o this_o principle_n neither_o the_o catholic_n nor_o the_o heretic_n doubt_v but_o i_o pray_v do_v those_o who_o bellarmine_n there_o call_v heretic_n acknowledge_v the_o unwritten_a word_n as_o a_o foundation_n for_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o case_n dispute_v therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v exclusive_o of_o a_o write_a word_n 2._o when_o he_o mention_n the_o assumption_n he_o evident_o explain_v himself_o of_o the_o write_a word_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o particular_a person_n be_v justify_v for_o there_o be_v none_o mention_v therein_o save_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o a_o certain_a paralytic_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o caeteri_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la nè_fw-la nominantur_fw-la quidem_fw-la and_o will_v rider_n and_o your_o other_o good_a friend_n the_o english_a lexicon_n help_v you_o to_o interpret_v sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la by_o unwritten_a tradition_n can_v any_o one_o that_o have_v either_o any_o common_a sense_n leave_v in_o he_o or_o else_o have_v not_o a_o design_n most_o gross_o to_o impose_v on_o his_o reader_n offer_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o bellarmine_n can_v here_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sense_n common_a to_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o bellarmine_n say_v otherwise_o elsewhere_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reconcile_a bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n that_o you_o will_v not_o easy_o reconcile_v bellarmine_n to_o himself_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n either_o refer_v to_o something_o to_o be_v handle_v afterward_o as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o council_n 44._o or_o else_o bare_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v discuss_v already_o concern_v your_o sense_n of_o fundamental_o and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v so_o far_o on_o the_o reader_n be_v patience_n as_o to_o give_v he_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o chap._n iu._n the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o vindicate_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o demand_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o the_o creed_n contain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a communion_n the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n suppose_v by_o it_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n and_o mr._n rogers_n his_o book_n confess_v by_o t._n c._n impertinent_a with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n t._n c_o '_o s._n fraud_n in_o cite_v his_o lordship_n word_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n unity_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n her_o ground_n of_o faith_n justify_v infant-baptism_n how_o far_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o 1._o this_o chapter_n begin_v with_o a_o very_a pertinent_a question_n as_o you_o call_v it_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v
believe_v they_o this_o divine_a testimor_n be_v never_o pretend_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o summary_n collection_n of_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o something_o else_o must_v be_v suppose_v as_o the_o ground_n and_o formal_a reason_n why_o we_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n therein_o contain_v so_o that_o the_o creed_n must_v suppose_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o main_a and_o only_a foundation_n of_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n therein_o contain_v but_o say_v you_o if_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v include_v in_o the_o creed_n there_o appear_v no_o great_a reason_n of_o scruple_n 2._o why_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v of_o tradition_n and_o other_o point_n especial_o of_o that_o for_o which_o we_o admit_v scripture_n itself_o but_o do_v you_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n tell_v you_o that_o though_o some_o article_n may_v be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v enfold_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o some_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v fundamental_a for_o though_o they_o may_v have_v authority_n and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o apostolical_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o that_o tradition_n that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a in_o every_o part_n he_o promise_v to_o handle_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v ready_o attend_v what_o you_o have_v to_o object_v to_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v about_o it_o 3._o but_o yet_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o question_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v answer_v we_o say_v he_o do_v no_o say_v you_o for_o the_o question_n arise_v concern_v the_o greek_a church_n error_n whether_o it_o be_v fundamental_a or_o no_o mr._n fisher_n demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n what_o point_v he_o will_v account_v fundamental_a 46._o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o all_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v such_o but_o yet_o not_o only_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n for_o though_o the_o greek_n error_n be_v not_o against_o the_o creed_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v against_o some_o other_o fundamental_a article_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n this_o you_o call_v fine_a shuffle_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o his_o lordship_n speak_v of_o its_o not_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la unicum_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n to_o exclude_v all_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n from_o be_v fundamental_a he_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o immediate_a respect_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o for_o say_v he_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o say_v and_o say_v still_o that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o they_o be_v there_o express_v be_v fundamental_a and_o herein_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o some_o of_o your_o best_a learned_a have_v say_v before_o i_o but_o i_o never_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o they_o only_o be_v fundamental_a that_o they_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la unicum_fw-la be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v not_o i_o i_o be_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a be_v a_o equal_a or_o rather_o a_o precede_a principle_n of_o faith_n with_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o call_v this_o shuffle_a unless_o you_o will_v rank_v the_o greek_n error_n equal_a with_o the_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o his_o lordship_n answer_n be_v as_o full_a and_o pertinent_a as_o your_o cavil_n be_v vain_a and_o trifle_a his_o lordship_n add_v that_o this_o agree_v with_o one_o of_o your_o own_o great_a master_n albertus_n magnus_n who_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o proposition_n in_o terminis_fw-la to_o which_o your_o exception_n be_v so_o pitiful_a that_o i_o shall_v answer_v they_o without_o recite_v they_o for_o he_o that_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n join_v with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o albertus_n do_v must_v certain_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a its_o sense_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n again_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v other_o article_n of_o faith_n beside_o these_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o that_o he_o make_v they_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n 3._o all_o this_o while_n here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o tradition_n as_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o this_o therefore_o be_v your_o way_n of_o answer_v i_o know_v none_o will_v contend_v with_o you_o for_o fine_a shuffle_n what_o follow_v concern_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n since_o you_o say_v 4._o you_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v yourself_o about_o it_o as_o be_v not_o fundamental_a either_o in_o his_o lordship_n sense_n or_o we_o i_o look_v on_o that_o expression_n as_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v i_o from_o undertake_v so_o needless_a a_o trouble_n as_o the_o examine_v the_o several_a sense_n of_o it_o since_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o one_o determinate_a sense_n be_v fundamental_a and_o therefore_o not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o business_n much_o less_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v concern_v mr._n rogers_n his_o book_n and_o authority_n in_o which_o and_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o your_o own_o word_n for_o a_o answer_n that_o true_o i_o conceive_v it_o of_o small_a importance_n to_o spend_v much_o time_n upon_o this_o subject_n and_o shall_v not_o so_o far_o contradict_v my_o judgement_n as_o to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o think_v when_o it_o be_v do_v be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o of_o catharinus_n for_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o we_o whether_o you_o account_v he_o a_o heretic_n or_o no_o who_o know_v man_n be_v not_o one_o jot_n more_o or_o less_o heretic_n for_o your_o account_v they_o to_o be_v so_o or_o not_o you_o call_v the_o bishop_n your_o good_a friend_n in_o say_v that_o all_o protestant_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o main_a exception_n 4._o which_o they_o joint_o take_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n 6._o for_o say_v you_o by_o their_o agree_v in_o this_o but_o in_o little_a or_o nothing_o else_o they_o sufficient_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o only_o one_o by_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v judge_v to_o depart_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o division_n as_o good_a a_o friend_n as_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n be_v to_o you_o in_o that_o say_n of_o he_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o ill_o requite_v he_o for_o his_o kindness_n by_o so_o palpable_a a_o falsification_n of_o his_o word_n and_o abuse_v of_o his_o meaning_n and_o all_o that_o friendship_n you_o pretend_v lie_v only_o in_o your_o leave_v out_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o take_v away_o all_o that_o you_o build_v on_o the_o rest_n for_o where_o do_v his_o lordship_n say_v that_o the_o protestant_n only_o agree_v in_o their_o main_a exception_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o in_o their_o doctrine_n nay_o do_v he_o not_o express_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n 1._o as_o well_o as_o main_a exception_n which_o they_o take_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n but_o you_o very_o convenient_o to_o your_o purpose_n and_o with_o a_o fraud_n suitable_a to_o your_o cause_n leave_v out_o the_o first_o part_n of_o agreement_n in_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o mention_v only_o the_o latter_a lest_o your_o declamation_n shall_v be_v spoil_v as_o to_o your_o unity_n and_o our_o disagreement_n but_o we_o see_v by_o this_o by_o what_o mean_v you_o will_v persuade_v man_n of_o both_o by_o art_n and_o device_n fit_a only_a to_o deceive_v such_o who_o look_v only_o on_o the_o appearance_n and_o outside_n of_o thing_n and_o yet_o even_o there_o he_o that_o see_v not_o your_o grow_a division_n be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n your_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o your_o party_n because_o
some_o general_a postulata_fw-la must_v be_v lay_v down_o which_o by_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o you_o which_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o question_n in_o dispute_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o all_o thing_n divine_o reveal_v but_o concern_v the_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n for_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v what_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o two_o question_n why_o you_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o plain_a and_o easy_a resolution_n of_o this_o be_v into_o the_o veracity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o revelation_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o question_n when_o i_o ask_v why_o you_o believe_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a divine_a revelation_n or_o that_o such_o particular_a book_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o the_o dispute_n that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o of_o these_o two_o 2._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v any_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n as_o to_o this_o divine_a revelation_n but_o concern_v that_o which_o you_o call_v divine_a faith_n 3._o that_o this_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o some_o testimony_n suppose_v infallible_a these_o three_o be_v thing_n agree_v on_o between_o both_o party_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a management_n of_o this_o controversy_n only_o you_o suppose_v this_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o be_v the_o church_n which_o your_o adversary_n deny_v and_o say_v it_o will_v follow_v from_o thence_o that_o you_o make_v your_o church_n testimony_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o foundation_n whereon_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v build_v must_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n whereon_o faith_n be_v build_v by_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n i_o suppose_v you_o and_o i_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n whereon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o assent_n be_v ground_v or_o the_o principal_a objective_n cause_n of_o faith_n viz._n not_o every_o account_n that_o may_v be_v give_v why_o man_n believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a foundation_n to_o establish_v a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o now_o let_v any_o one_o but_o consider_v what_o the_o question_n be_v and_o what_o your_o resolution_n be_v and_o then_o judge_v whether_o you_o make_v not_o the_o church_n testimony_n the_o formal_a object_n the_o question_n be_v how_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o other_o term_n be_v what_o the_o ground_n be_v why_o i_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n you_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v be_v that_o ground_n you_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v it_o you_o say_v a_o moral_a certainty_n can_v be_v it_o because_o than_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a faith_n what_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o believe_v it_o do_v you_o not_o over_o and_o over_o say_v it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o give_v we_o unquestionable_a assurance_n that_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o this_o divine_a faith_n the_o most_o charitable_a apprehension_n i_o can_v have_v of_o you_o when_o you_o write_v thing_n so_o inconsistent_a be_v either_o that_o you_o understand_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o what_o you_o write_v of_o but_o take_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o such_o case_n by_o man_n of_o your_o own_o party_n and_o right_a or_o wrong_n that_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n but_o for_o all_o this_o 4._o you_o tell_v we_o confident_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o into_o its_o formal_a object_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o god_n revelation_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a as_o its_o formal_a object_n and_o our_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v be_v divine_a revelation_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n these_o be_v excellent_a notion_n if_o they_o will_v hang_v together_o but_o 1._o we_o inquire_v not_o what_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o what_o ground_n you_o have_v for_o say_v what_o you_o do_v you_o have_v enough_o to_o say_v upon_o many_o subject_n in_o this_o book_n or_o else_o your_o book_n will_v never_o have_v swell_v to_o the_o bulk_n it_o have_v but_o you_o have_v general_o very_o little_a reason_n for_o what_o you_o say_v 2._o be_v that_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v as_o god_n revelation_n be_v reveal_v from_o he_o a_o thing_n call_v faith_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v as_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n for_o you_o say_v this_o infallible_a assurance_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v his_o revelation_n these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n and_o do_v you_o yet_o deny_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o this_o infallible_a assurance_n 3._o what_o be_v it_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o god_n revelation_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n be_v it_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v be_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o but_o that_o you_o know_v be_v not_o the_o matter_n at_o all_o in_o question_n but_o how_o we_o come_v to_o assent_v to_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n answer_v i_o punctual_o to_o it_o can_v you_o possible_o resolve_v your_o faith_n into_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o its_o formal_a object_n if_o you_o can_v i_o pray_v do_v we_o the_o favour_n to_o name_v it_o if_o you_o resolve_v this_o faith_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o express_v your_o mind_n into_o divine_a revelation_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n show_v we_o where_o that_o revelation_n be_v extant_a for_o which_o you_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o the_o scripture_n itself_o or_o a_o revelation_n distinct_a from_o it_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o than_o you_o must_v make_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n needless_a for_o than_o we_o may_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v be_v divine_a revelation_n without_o your_o church_n testimony_n or_o definition_n then_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n you_o mention_v in_o these_o word_n if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v 55._o why_o we_o believe_v such_o book_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n that_o they_o be_v his_o word_n and_o this_o divine_a tradition_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n whereon_o our_o faith_n rely_v well_o then_o our_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o this_o divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n but_o whence_o come_v you_o to_o know_v that_o this_o tradition_n be_v divine_a into_o what_o revelation_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o final_o resolve_v do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o itself_o and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o have_v it_o some_o other_o revelation_n and_o divine_a tradition_n to_o attest_v it_o and_o then_o the_o same_o question_n return_v concern_v that_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o else_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v acknowledge_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o some_o divine_a revelation_n may_v sufficient_o manifest_v itself_o without_o any_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n or_o else_o that_o this_o infallible_a testimony_n must_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n of_o these_o two_o choose_v which_o you_o please_v 2._o i_o prove_v that_o you_o must_v make_v the_o church_n testimony_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n because_o either_o you_o must_v make_v it_o so_o or_o you_o must_v deny_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o reason_n be_v equal_a for_o both_o i_o demand_v then_o how_o you_o resolve_v your_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n you_o tell_v i_o into_o divine_a revelation_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n i_o ask_v yet_o further_o why_o
we_o still_o more_o evidence_n of_o your_o self-contradicting_a faculty_n for_o which_o we_o need_v no_o more_o than_o lay_v your_o word_n together_o your_o word_n next_o before_o be_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o error_n it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o as_o in_o case_n of_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n but_o here_o you_o add_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n immediate_a revelation_n as_o if_o the_o definition_n be_v false_a god_n revelation_n must_v be_v also_o such_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o aver_v that_o god_n promise_n will_v be_v infringe_v as_o true_o it_o will_v in_o that_o supposition_n from_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v very_o useful_a instruction_n 1._o that_o god_n promise_n may_v he_o infringe_v and_o yet_o god_n revelation_n not_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a but_o whence_o come_v that_o promise_n be_v it_o not_o a_o divine_a revelation_n if_o it_o be_v undoubted_o such_o can_v such_o a_o promise_n be_v false_a and_o not_o god_n revelation_n 2._o that_o though_o if_o the_o church_n err_v god_n must_v be_v fallible_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o all_o god_n revelation_n may_v remain_v infallible_a 3._o that_o though_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o infallibility_n be_v the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v as_o great_a a_o infallibility_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o such_o a_o infallibility_n do_v suppose_v a_o immediate_a revelation_n 4._o that_o though_o god_n veracity_n will_v be_v destroy_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v define_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v from_o god_n which_o be_v your_o next_o word_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v if_o her_o definition_n be_v false_a god_n revelation_n must_v be_v also_o such_o which_o be_v your_o word_n forego_v those_o be_v excellent_a corollary_n to_o conclude_v so_o profound_a a_o discourse_n with_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n as_o you_o say_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o accuse_v you_o for_o maintain_v a_o party_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v less_o to_o admire_v you_o for_o your_o seek_a truth_n and_o what_o ever_o animosity_n you_o be_v lead_v by_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a you_o be_v lead_v by_o very_o little_a reason_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o the_o necessary_a ingredient_n of_o it_o the_o instance_n for_o it_o particular_o examine_v and_o disprove_v the_o father_n rule_n for_o examine_v tradition_n no_o unwritten_a word_n the_o foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o what_o sense_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a of_o tradition_n be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o far_o pertinent_a to_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n t._n c_o '_o s._n dialogue_n answer_v with_o another_o between_o himself_o and_o a_o sceptic_a a_o twofold_a resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o doctrine_n and_o into_o the_o book_n several_a objection_n answer_v from_o the_o supposition_n make_v of_o a_o child_n bring_v up_o without_o sight_n of_o scripture_n christ_n no_o ignoramus_n nor_o impostor_n though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a t._n c_o '_o s._n blasphemy_n in_o say_v otherwise_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o s._n augustin_n examine_v and_o retort_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n vindicate_v you_o begin_v this_o chapter_n with_o as_o much_o confidence_n 1._o as_o if_o you_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o oracle_n in_o the_o forego_n whether_o the_o bishop_n or_o you_o be_v more_o hardly_o put_v to_o it_o let_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v if_o he_o do_v as_o you_o say_v tread_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o circle_n we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v notwithstanding_o all_o your_o evasion_n that_o you_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o fall_n on_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v not_o his_o fear_n of_o stoop_v to_o the_o church_n to_o show_v it_o he_o and_o final_o depend_v on_o her_o authority_n but_o to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o your_o proceed_n who_o talk_v much_o of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o unwritten_a word_n but_o what_o be_v show_v he_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i_o think_v he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o such_o incredulity_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v he_o some_o assurance_n of_o any_o unwritten_a word_n that_o do_v not_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o read_v unwritten_a word_n in_o their_o book_n which_o be_v a_o wise_a question_n you_o ask_v yet_o he_o reasonable_o request_v some_o certain_a evidence_n of_o what_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v so_o big_a a_o faith_n as_o to_o swallow_v into_o his_o belief_n that_o every_o thing_n which_o his_o adversary_n say_v be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v so_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v not_o your_o desire_n he_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o great_a hope_n of_o satisfaction_n from_o you_o but_o if_o you_o crave_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v patience_n till_o he_o hear_v reason_n from_o you_o i_o be_o afraid_a his_o patience_n will_v be_v tire_v before_o you_o come_v to_o it_o but_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v examine_v though_o your_o discourse_n concern_v this_o unwritten_a word_n be_v as_o the_o rest_n be_v very_a confuse_a and_o immethodical_a yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o design_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o these_o particular_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o we_o contain_v such_o doctrinal_a tradition_n as_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o church_n for_o apostolical_a 2._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v this_o unwritten_a word_n be_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o 3._o that_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o such_o a_o unwritten_a word_n which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o church_n under_o each_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v examine_v faithful_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o your_o indigested_a discourse_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v take_v from_o your_o own_o word_n where_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o ensurancer_n in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o well_o may_v it_o be_v so_o for_o such_o tradition_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o you_o after_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o doctrine_n which_o any_o particular_a person_n may_v please_v to_o call_v tradition_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n unwritten_a word_n but_o such_o doctrinal_a tradition_n only_o as_o be_v warrant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n for_o true_o apostolical_a which_o be_v consequent_o god_n unwritten_a word_n so_o that_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a ingredient_n of_o this_o unwritten_a word_n 1._o that_o it_o must_v be_v original_o apostolical_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o must_v be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o the_o apostle_n too_o for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v god_n word_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o his_o unwritten_a word_n i_o quarrel_v not_o at_o all_o with_o you_o for_o speak_v of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o god_n word_n be_v no_o more_o so_o by_o be_v write_v or_o print_v than_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o writing_n add_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o word_n but_o only_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a mean_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o it_o be_v therefore_o god_n word_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o his_o write_a word_n be_v once_o his_o unwritten_a word_n but_o however_o whatever_o be_v god_n word_n must_v come_v from_o he_o and_o since_o you_o derive_v the_o source_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n from_o the_o apostle_n whatever_o you_o call_v a_o unwritten_a word_n you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o derive_v its_o pedigree_n down_o from_o they_o so_o that_o insist_v on_o that_o point_n of_o time_n when_o this_o be_v declare_v and_o own_a for_o a_o unwritten_a word_n you_o must_v be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o it_o
can_v be_v own_v as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 2._o that_o what_o you_o call_v a_o unwritten_a word_n must_v be_v something_o doctrinal_a so_o you_o call_v they_o yourself_o doctrinal_a tradition_n i._n e._n such_o as_o contain_v in_o they_o somewhat_o dogmatical_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v this_o controversy_n rise_v from_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n whether_o that_o contain_v all_o god_n word_n or_o all_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o write_v but_o convey_v by_o tradition_n 3._o that_o what_o be_v thus_o doctrinal_a must_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o you_o in_o term_n assert_v 2._o according_a then_o to_o these_o rule_n we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o evidence_n by_o you_o produce_v for_o such_o a_o unwritten_a word_n for_o which_o you_o first_o produce_v several_a instance_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n judge_v to_o be_v such_o i._n e._n doctrinal_a tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v conserve_v and_o esteem_v such_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o you_o instance_n in_o 5._o be_v that_o we_o now_o treat_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o propose_v the_o know_a place_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereto_o but_o this_o prove_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o that_o authority_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n for_o i_o will_v suppose_v that_o s._n austin_n or_o any_o other_o rational_a man_n may_v be_v sufficient_o induce_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n not_o as_o deliver_v any_o doctrinal_a tradition_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n but_o as_o attest_v that_o universal_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v among_o all_o christian_n concern_v it_o which_o universal_a tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o convey_n down_o to_o we_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_v as_o to_o what_o authentic_a write_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n not_o by_o any_o unwritten_a word_n but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o moral_a mean_n it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o successive_a christian_n shall_v imbezzle_v these_o authentic_a record_n and_o substitute_v other_o in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o when_o therefore_o manichaeus_n pretend_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o some_o other_o write_n beside_o those_o then_o own_a by_o the_o church_n s._n austin_n do_v no_o more_o than_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n viz._n appeal_v to_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o i._n e._n not_o so_o much_o the_o doctrine_n as_o the_o book_n contain_v it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o elsewhere_o i_o can_v hardly_o excuse_v you_o from_o a_o falsification_n of_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n in_o the_o ensue_a word_n which_o you_o thus_o render_v if_o any_o clear_a testimony_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n against_o the_o church_n he_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o church_n whereas_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n cite_v in_o your_o own_o margin_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o ibid._n if_o you_o can_v find_v say_v he_o something_o very_a plain_a in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n you_o will_v thereby_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o catholic_n who_o bid_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v you_o who_o authority_n be_v weaken_v neither_o can_v i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o through_o they_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v here_o any_o like_o what_o you_o say_v or_o at_o least_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v apprehend_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n which_o be_v plain_o this_o if_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o those_o copy_n which_o the_o catholic_n christian_n receive_v those_o copy_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a which_o have_v in_o they_o something_o of_o the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n this_o must_v needs_o weaken_v much_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o its_o tradition_n who_o he_o adhere_v to_o against_o the_o manichee_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v thus_o weaken_v his_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v by_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o weaken_v too_o to_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n the_o mahometan_n pretend_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v ancient_o express_v mention_n of_o their_o prophet_n mahomet_n but_o that_o the_o christian_n out_o of_o hatred_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v erase_v all_o those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o he_o suppose_v now_o a_o christian_n shall_v say_v if_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n express_v mention_n of_o mahomet_n be_v a_o prophet_n it_o will_v much_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n which_o be_v so_o weaken_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o present_a copy_n authentic_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n authority_n be_v not_o this_o plain_o the_o case_n s_o austin_n speak_v of_o and_o be_v it_o any_o more_o than_o any_o man_n reason_n will_v tell_v he_o not_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o as_o judicial_o or_o infallible_o but_o as_o rational_o deliver_v such_o a_o universal_a tradition_n to_o we_o and_o may_v not_o s._n austin_n on_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o well_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o universal_a tradition_n what_o you_o have_v gain_v then_o to_o your_o purpose_n from_o these_o three_o citation_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n in_o your_o first_o instance_n i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v your_o second_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o any_o other_o person_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v 3._o 11â—_n sicut_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la libris_fw-la nusquam_fw-la ingenitum_fw-la legimus_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la dicendum_fw-la esse_fw-la defenditur_fw-la we_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v defend_v that_o we_o must_v say_v so_o and_o have_v they_o not_o good_a reason_n with_o they_o to_o say_v so_o who_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o generation_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v but_o must_v this_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n contain_v some_o object_n of_o faith_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n can_v any_o one_o whoever_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n believe_v or_o imagine_v any_o other_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o no_o one_o that_o have_v any_o conception_n of_o the_o father_n but_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o in_o scripture_n why_o may_v not_o trinity_n hypostasis_fw-la person_n consubstantiality_n be_v all_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o this_o you_o will_v say_v because_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v and_o i_o pray_v take_v the_o same_o answer_n for_o this_o of_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a your_o three_o be_v of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o indeed_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v fide_fw-la integra_fw-la but_o he_o say_v not_o divinâ_fw-la but_o do_v you_o therefore_o make_v this_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o a_o unwritten_a word_n if_o you_o make_v it_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n you_o must_v show_v we_o what_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o a_o unwritten_a word_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o disputation_n of_o those_o father_n who_o write_v most_o eager_o about_o it_o who_o make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n those_o who_o do_v most_o zealous_o appear_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o helvidius_n be_v s._n hierom_n and_o s._n ambrose_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n s._n austin_n only_a mention_n it_o in_o
the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n epiphanius_n and_o s._n basil._n and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o contend_v to_o have_v it_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n s._n hierom_n enter_v his_o dispute_n against_o helvidius_n upon_o those_o term_n of_o confute_v he_o out_o of_o scripture_n 1533._o and_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o discourse_n see_v what_o a_o friend_n s_o hierom_n be_v to_o doctrinal_a tradition_n as_o say_v he_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v so_o we_o embrace_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v we_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n because_o we_o read_v it_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o marriage_n of_o mary_n after_o her_o delivery_n because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o st._n ambrose_n 1555._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theophilus_n and_o anysius_n where_o he_o first_o mention_n this_o opinion_n argue_v against_o it_o whole_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n petau._n and_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n epiphanius_n discourse_v of_o this_o subject_n who_o utmost_a argument_n be_v only_a probability_n 84._o whether_o the_o antidicomariani_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o helvidian_o as_o s._n austin_n suppose_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o apollinarius_n who_o broach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o east_n at_o the_o time_n helvidius_n do_v in_o the_o west_n as_o other_o suppose_v be_v not_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n 6._o but_o this_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v in_o confutation_n of_o that_o opinion_n charge_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o with_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1038._o and_o urge_v many_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o unwritten_a word_n st._n basil_n in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o humane_a generation_n of_o christ_n fall_v upon_o this_o subject_a 1._o and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o say_v he_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o speak_v some_o circumscription_n of_o time_n yet_o it_o real_o denote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o indefinite_a time_n as_o in_o that_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n but_o he_o usher_v in_o this_o discourse_n with_o this_o remarkable_a expression_n although_o this_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n for_o till_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o her_o delivery_n be_v accomplish_v her_o virginity_n be_v necessary_a but_o what_o become_v of_o it_o afterward_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o mystery_n however_o because_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o who_o love_n christ_n will_v hardly_o entertain_v this_o that_o mary_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n we_o suppose_v these_o proof_n sufficient_a for_o it_o judge_v then_o whether_o s._n basil_n do_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o unwritten_a word_n 1638._o this_o testimony_n fronto_n ducaeus_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o and_o will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o lateran_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o she_o be_v only_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o do_v that_o note_n it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o his_o evasion_n of_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v so_o impertinent_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v it_o although_o he_o vouch_v vasquez_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o afterward_o s._n basil_n produce_v a_o tradition_n for_o it_o concern_v zachary_n place_v the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o her_o delivery_n among_o the_o virgin_n for_o which_o he_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o jew_n between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n but_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o tradition_n by_o what_o s._n hierom_n say_v of_o it_o 9_o that_o it_o come_v ex_fw-la apocryphorum_fw-la somniis_fw-la and_o withal_o give_v a_o sufficient_a lash_n at_o all_o tradition_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o word_n hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la eâdem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quâ_fw-la probatur_fw-la which_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o produce_v and_o think_v you_o not_o then_o that_o s._n hierom_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o your_o doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o unwritten_a word_n but_o say_v you_o still_o the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n must_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o be_v call_v heretic_n and_o s._n augustine_n call_v helvidius_n his_o opinion_n blasphemy_n but_o though_o helvidius_n be_v list_v among_o the_o heretic_n yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o who_o be_v list_v in_o those_o catalogue_n be_v define_v to_o be_v heretic_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o any_o one_o who_o seem_v to_o broach_v any_o new_a fancy_n and_o thereby_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n be_v call_v heretic_n by_o they_o supra_fw-la and_o vasquez_n confess_v that_o aquinas_n call_v it_o a_o error_n and_o not_o a_o heresy_n in_o helvidius_n if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o for_o tertullian_n be_v not_o only_o cite_v by_o helvidius_n for_o it_o and_o s._n hierom_n cast_v away_o his_o testimony_n as_o of_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 7._o but_o vasquez_n confess_v he_o deliver_v it_o so_o often_o that_o pamelius_n can_v make_v no_o antidote_n for_o those_o place_n one_o will_v therefore_o think_v that_o one_o so_o near_o the_o apostle_n as_o tertullian_n be_v may_v easy_o have_v learn_v such_o a_o tradition_n and_o so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o virginity_n as_o he_o be_v while_o a_o montanist_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n that_o which_o be_v account_v blasphemy_n in_o helvidius_n be_v the_o rashness_n of_o his_o assertion_n which_o seem_v dishonourable_a to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o not_o as_o though_o he_o do_v thereby_o overthrow_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o tradition_n that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v find_v it_o a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o make_v it_o out_o to_o have_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o tradition_n much_o less_o as_o a_o unwritten_a word_n for_o not_o only_a tertullian_n but_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n origen_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n theophylact_fw-mi oppose_v you_o in_o it_o and_o judge_v you_o then_o whether_o this_o be_v own_v as_o a_o constant_a tradition_n or_o no._n but_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o insist_v upon_o it_o your_o four_o instance_n be_v concern_v the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n concern_v which_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o custom_n itself_o 4._o and_o the_o right_n and_o law_n on_o which_o that_o custom_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o say_v he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o iteration_n of_o baptism_n 7._o which_o custom_n he_o believe_v do_v come_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o follow_v council_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o commend_v by_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o other_o testimony_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o doctrinal_a tradition_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v many_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o present_a question_n if_o you_o therefore_o inquire_v into_o that_o which_o be_v only_o doctrinal_a in_o this_o case_n concern_v the_o right_a and_o lawfulness_n of_o practice_n in_o this_o case_n that_o he_o fix_v whole_o upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o admit_v heretic_n without_o baptise_v they_o again_o may_v be_v know_v by_o tradition_n but_o whether_o the_o church_n do_v well_o or_o ill_o in_o it_o must_v be_v by_o s._n augustine_n own_o confession_n determine_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o in_o that_o latter_a place_n by_o you_o cite_v there_o be_v mention_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o unwritten_a word_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v any_o command_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v again_o nihil_fw-la quidem_fw-la exinde_fw-la praeceperunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la be_v his_o own_o word_n there_o be_v then_o neither_o write_v nor_o unwritten_a word_n for_o
it_o s._n austin_n take_v the_o likely_a course_n he_o can_v think_v of_o which_o be_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v most_o probable_o what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n but_o still_o when_o he_o come_v to_o urge_v most_o home_n against_o the_o donatist_n he_o make_v his_o recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n 26._o and_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n from_o they_o and_o will_v have_v all_o try_v by_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o express_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o those_o who_o have_v have_v lawful_a baptism_n already_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v so_o that_o we_o see_v s._n augustine_n do_v not_o himself_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o do_v likewise_o produce_v certain_a evidence_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o neither_o then_o will_v your_o four_o instance_n prove_v what_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o your_o five_o concern_v infant_n baptism_n you_o have_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v large_o already_o your_o six_o depend_v upon_o that_o your_o seven_o be_v only_o a_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n to_o your_o eight_o i_o answer_v though_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n in_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o that_o very_a practice_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n among_o all_o these_o instance_n therefore_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n as_o make_v a_o unwritten_a word_n but_o methinks_v a_o author_n who_o will_v seem_v so_o much_o verse_v in_o s._n augustine_n might_n among_o all_o these_o instance_n have_v find_v out_o one_o more_o which_o will_v have_v look_v more_o like_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n than_o most_o of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o baptize_v infant_n the_o place_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o express_v in_o he_o concern_v it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o needless_a task_n to_o produce_v they_o i_o shall_v only_o therefore_o refer_v you_o to_o your_o espencaeus_fw-la who_o have_v make_v some_o collection_n of_o they_o when_o you_o have_v view_v they_o 12._o i_o pray_v bethink_v yourself_o of_o some_o convenient_a answer_n to_o they_o which_o either_o must_v be_v by_o assert_v that_o s._n augustine_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v of_o doctrinal_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o then_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v your_o eight_o instance_n out_o of_o he_o or_o else_o that_o may_v be_v account_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o one_o age_n which_o may_v not_o in_o another_o and_o then_o since_o according_a to_o your_o judgement_n the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o every_o age_n that_o be_v infallible_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o one_o age_n which_o infallible_o be_v not_o so_o in_o another_o which_o leave_v we_o in_o a_o great_a dispute_n than_o ever_o what_o these_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v when_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n do_v so_o much_o differ_v concern_v they_o after_o you_o have_v in_o your_o way_n attempt_v to_o prove_v such_o unwritten_a word_n or_o doctrinal_a tradition_n you_o fall_v upon_o a_o high_a charge_n against_o his_o lordship_n 5._o and_o not_o without_o a_o severe_a reflection_n on_o all_o protestant_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o protestant_n to_o build_v upon_o false_a ground_n that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o a_o question_n without_o suppose_v a_o falsehood_n so_o his_o lordship_n here_o feed_v his_o humour_n and_o obtrude_v many_o it_o be_v well_o yet_o 6â—_n his_o lordship_n meet_v with_o no_o worse_a entertainment_n than_o all_o protestant_n do_v you_o think_v all_o protestant_n still_o build_v upon_o false_a ground_n because_o not_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la and_o that_o they_o still_o suppose_v falsehood_n because_o they_o suppose_v your_o church_n fallible_a whether_o she_o undertake_v to_o explain_v write_v or_o define_v unwritten_a word_n but_o whether_o his_o lordship_n feed_v his_o humour_n in_o obtrude_a falsehood_n or_o you_o you_o in_o calumniate_a will_v appear_v upon_o examination_n you_o say_v he_o make_v bellarmine_n and_o all_o catholic_n doctor_n maintain_v that_o whatever_o they_o please_v to_o call_v tradition_n must_v present_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o as_o god_n unwritten_a word_n upon_o which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o vindicate_v bellarmine_n by_o repeat_v his_o distinction_n concern_v tradition_n viz._n that_o some_o be_v divine_a other_o apostolical_a and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o some_o belong_v to_o faith_n other_o to_o manner_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o 1._o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o bellarmine_n use_v these_o distinction_n but_o reduce_v all_o these_o several_a tradition_n under_o the_o same_o common_a title_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la and_o that_o his_o design_n therein_o be_v to_o impose_v upon_o unwary_a reader_n that_o all_o the_o tradition_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v god_n unwritten_a word_n upon_o which_o his_o lordship_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o go_v about_o to_o undeceive_v they_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v so_o evident_o as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o tradition_n and_o god_n unwritten_a word_n be_v not_o convertible_a term_n both_o because_o there_o may_v be_v just_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n which_o be_v never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o go_v for_o tradition_n in_o your_o church_n which_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o pretence_n from_o a_o unwritten_a word_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o cunning_a in_o all_o this_o for_o although_o bellarmine_n and_o you_o distinguish_v of_o tradition_n divine_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o when_o you_o come_v to_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n to_o judge_v which_o of_o these_o tradition_n be_v of_o these_o several_a nature_n but_o the_o church_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o they_o so_o that_o a_o tradition_n be_v ecclesiastical_a when_o your_o church_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v disuse_v among_o you_o as_o the_o three_o dipping_n in_o baptism_n the_o participation_n of_o eucharist_n by_o infant_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o any_o tradition_n be_v still_o in_o use_n by_o your_o church_n than_o your_o church_n practise_v be_v in_o this_o case_n a_o sufficient_a definition_n as_o to_o all_o those_o thing_n so_o use_v by_o your_o church_n they_o must_v be_v account_v apostolical_a if_o not_o divine_a 3._o of_o what_o kind_n or_o nature_n soever_o these_o tradition_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v whether_o divine_a apostolical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a prove_v any_o of_o they_o to_o contain_v any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o you_o will_v then_o come_v near_o a_o unwritten_a word_n your_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n you_o discard_v yourself_o from_o be_v such_o inform_v we_o then_o what_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n those_o be_v which_o be_v found_v on_o such_o a_o unwritten_a word_n whether_o any_o of_o your_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n contradict_v god_n word_n or_o no_o be_v not_o here_o a_o place_n to_o examine_v we_o be_v now_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o unwritten_a word_n at_o all_o which_o contain_v any_o matter_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v or_o practice_v the_o only_a pretence_n you_o have_v here_o for_o it_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n but_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o such_o tradition_n so_o deliver_v must_v be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o divine_a faith_n will_v be_v thorough_o examine_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o likewise_o how_o far_o any_o word_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o faith_n only_o i_o can_v hear_v but_o take_v notice_n what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v a_o tradition_n be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o become_v then_o of_o your_o former_a distinction_n concern_v tradition_n for_o we_o see_v that_o which_o make_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v their_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o let_v their_o author_n nature_n or_o matter_n be_v what_o it_o will_v according_a to_o this_o principle_n any_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v by_o your_o church_n become_v a_o unwritten_a word_n so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o
proposition_n 6._o 2._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v any_o unwritten_a word_n be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o you_o say_v as_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o define_v what_o be_v write_v 2._o so_o be_v she_o also_o infallible_a in_o define_v what_o be_v not_o write_v and_o so_o she_o can_v neither_o tradere_fw-la non_fw-la traditum_fw-la nor_o can_v she_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n in_o not_o faithful_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la commit_v to_o her_o trust_n neither_o can_v her_o son_n ever_o just_o accuse_v she_o of_o the_o contrary_a but_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v her_o tradition_n because_o she_o be_v infallible_a the_o tradition_n she_o deliver_v can_v never_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o their_o father_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o lay_v down_o as_o your_o proposition_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v any_o tradition_n to_o be_v apostolical_a or_o any_o unwritten_a word_n be_v your_o church_n infallibility_n in_o define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v build_v on_o a_o principle_n i_o have_v already_o manifest_v to_o be_v so_o fallacious_a and_o uncertain_a i_o may_v without_o further_a trouble_n quit_v my_o hand_n of_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v however_o show_v how_o inconsistent_a this_o be_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o discern_v when_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a and_o when_o not_o the_o great_a rule_n we_o meet_v with_o among_o the_o ancient_n for_o judge_v apostolical_a tradition_n be_v that_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 3._o in_o ipsâ_fw-la item_n catholicâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la magnoperè_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la proprieque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la if_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o judge_v of_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o viz._n that_o which_o have_v be_v hold_v every_o where_o always_o and_o by_o all_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o church_n can_v be_v the_o infallible_a definer_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o your_o church_n only_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v hold_v every_o where_o always_o and_o by_o all_o and_o if_o your_o church_n alone_o can_v infallible_o determine_v what_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o wild-goose_n chase_n to_o inquire_v universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v tradition_n but_o to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v which_o be_v not_o express_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n this_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n seem_v very_o just_a and_o equitable_a that_o before_o we_o believe_v it_o necessary_a it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v universal_o believe_v by_o christian_n to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n and_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o be_o so_o far_o convince_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o proposal_n that_o if_o you_o will_v make_v out_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n controvert_v between_o we_o such_o as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n purgatory_n indulgence_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o rule_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o these_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n at_o all_o time_n or_o have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o inclinable_a to_o embrace_v what_o your_o church_n will_v impose_v upon_o i_o but_o when_o i_o know_v how_o impossible_a a_o task_n this_o be_v i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o wonder_n that_o you_o shall_v quit_v this_o former_o magnify_v say_v of_o vincentius_n and_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o far_o you_o be_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n as_o to_o this_o very_a point_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o doctrinal_a tradition_n since_o you_o can_v see_v no_o security_n any_o where_o but_o in_o yourselves_o and_o your_o church_n infallibility_n i_o will_v therefore_o reduce_v the_o controversy_n yet_o short_a prove_v but_o this_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n in_o define_v the_o write_a and_o unwritten_a word_n by_o these_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v you_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o what_o unreasonable_a man_n be_v you_o if_o you_o must_v be_v party_n and_o judge_n too_o or_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v a_o unwritten_a word_n because_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a because_o that_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n and_o well_o may_v you_o call_v it_o so_o for_o search_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o you_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o we_o see_v plain_o then_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v try_v by_o none_o but_o yourselves_o and_o so_o you_o be_v catholic_n because_o you_o say_v you_o be_v so_o and_o your_o church_n infallible_a because_o she_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o 3._o that_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o unwritten_a word_n which_o be_v define_v by_o your_o church_n to_o be_v such_o this_o be_v that_o 7._o for_o who_o sake_n all_o your_o other_o discourse_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n although_o you_o pretend_v likewise_o to_o a_o power_n in_o your_o church_n to_o declare_v what_o christ_n say_v when_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o be_v you_o sure_a your_o church_n will_v be_v infallible_a in_o that_o too_o for_o when_o his_o lordship_n have_v say_v that_o wherever_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o register_v no_o man_n may_v dare_v without_o rashness_n to_o say_v they_o be_v these_o or_o these_o you_o very_o grave_o add_v that_o his_o lordship_n must_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o tell_v he_o 68_o you_o must_v bind_v up_o his_o whole_a assertion_n with_o this_o proviso_n but_o according_a as_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v your_o church_n then_o must_v declare_v when_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o when_o he_o do_v not_o when_o he_o speak_v so_o that_o other_o may_v hear_v he_o and_o when_o he_o do_v not_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o he_o say_v and_o when_o not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v apparent_a christ_n both_o speak_v and_o do_v much_o more_o than_o ever_o be_v write_v how_o well_o do_v your_o church_n acquit_v her_o office_n in_o be_v christ_n remembrancer_n and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v your_o church_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o rashness_n with_o any_o private_a person_n in_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n in_o offer_v to_o determine_v what_o christ_n say_v when_o either_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n or_o his_o word_n be_v not_o register_v as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o mention_v for_o tradition_n 69._o not_o contrary_a to_o god_n write_a word_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o unwritten_a word_n such_o as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n by_o you_o mention_v they_o be_v therefore_o not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v only_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o our_o discourse_n be_v about_o doctrinal_a tradition_n neither_o yet_o if_o i_o will_v spend_v time_n in_o the_o enquiry_n can_v you_o derive_v they_o from_o apostolical_a tradition_n notwithstanding_o what_o either_o you_o or_o bellarmine_n say_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o you_o have_v to_o say_v pertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n be_v that_o though_o every_o tradition_n be_v not_o god_n unwritten_a word_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v it_o either_o for_o some_o word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a or_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o of_o the_o point_n because_o all_o divine_a faith_n must_v rely_v upon_o some_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a novelty_n with_o you_o that_o be_v something_o like_o argumentation_n it_o oblige_v i_o to_o take_v a_o little_a more_o particular_a notice_n of_o it_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v find_v that_o it_o lie_v whole_o upon_o your_o notion_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o it_o appear_v unreasonable_a to_o you_o that_o our_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o write_a word_n itself_o therefore_o you_o find_v out_o a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o divine_a faith_n to_o fix_v itself_o upon_o which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o some_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o therefore_o i_o
produce_v be_v that_o a_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o light_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o in_o which_o you_o say_v you_o find_v not_o one_o word_n of_o tradition_n be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n but_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o those_o who_o will_v not_o see_v i_o pray_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o tradition_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o a_o tradition_n be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n yes_o say_v you_o know_v to_o be_v such_o imply_v that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n unwritten_a word_n but_o be_v not_o doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o a_o unwritten_a word_n with_o you_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v therefore_o a_o tradition_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n by_o its_o own_o light_n nay_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n unless_o it_o first_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n for_o tradition_n contain_v under_o it_o both_o those_o that_o be_v unwritten_a word_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o it_o must_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n before_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o other_o as_o i_o must_v first_o know_v you_o to_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n before_o i_o can_v know_v you_o to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o i_o may_v much_o soon_o know_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o you_o do_v therefore_o very_o well_o when_o you_o have_v give_v we_o such_o occasion_n for_o sport_n to_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o next_o word_n 9_o but_o before_o you_o leave_v this_o point_n you_o have_v some_o grave_a matter_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o be_v that_o you_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o relator_n grant_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n now_o admit_v of_o st._n james_n and_o st._n judes_n epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o diverse_a year_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o which_o you_o wise_o infer_v that_o if_o some_o book_n be_v now_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o always_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o then_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n some_o book_n may_v now_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n do_v elsewhere_o unjust_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o receive_v more_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n than_o be_v receive_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o your_o own_o confession_n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n more_o book_n than_o she_o do_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n from_o whence_o i_o inquire_v whether_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n in_o determine_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o not_o than_o the_o present_a church_n be_v no_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o all_o your_o discourse_n come_v to_o nothing_o if_o she_o be_v infallible_a then_o she_o can_v be_v now_o for_o now_o she_o determin_n otherwise_o as_o to_o a_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o she_o do_v then_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v your_o church_n can_v be_v infallible_a in_o determine_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v true_a 2._o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o no_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v if_o so_o whether_o be_v these_o book_n which_o you_o admit_v now_o and_o be_v not_o admit_v then_o know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n by_o this_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o not_o by_o what_o right_a come_v they_o now_o to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n if_o so_o then_o be_v not_o your_o church_n in_o ruffinus_n time_n much_o to_o seek_v for_o her_o infallibility_n in_o define_v what_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o what_o not_o 3._o your_o main_a principle_n on_o which_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o add_v more_o book_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v build_v be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o your_o church_n judicial_o and_o authoritative_o to_o determine_v what_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o not_o which_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o your_o church_n or_o any_o in_o the_o world_n can_v by_o any_o definition_n make_v that_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o such_o a_o definition_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o book_n do_v mere_o arise_v from_o divine_a revelation_n can_v your_o church_n then_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o all_o that_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o to_o constitute_v any_o new_a canon_n which_o be_v to_o make_v book_n divine_a which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o to_o use_v its_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o care_n in_o search_v into_o the_o authenticalness_n of_o those_o copy_n which_o have_v any_o pretence_n to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n and_o whether_o they_o do_v original_o proceed_v from_o such_o person_n as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v have_v a_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n they_o find_v the_o church_n may_v declare_v and_o give_v in_o her_o verdict_n for_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n be_v but_o a_o jury_n of_o grand_a inquest_n to_o search_v into_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n to_o determine_v in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v gradual_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o some_o a_o great_a while_n after_o other_o as_o st._n james_n st._n judas_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n because_o at_o first_o the_o copy_n be_v not_o so_o public_o disperse_v there_o be_v not_o that_o occasion_n minister_v to_o the_o church_n for_o examination_n of_o they_o upon_o which_o when_o by_o degree_n they_o come_v to_o be_v more_o public_a it_o cause_v scruple_n in_o many_o concern_v they_o because_o they_o appear_v no_o soon_o especial_o if_o any_o passage_n in_o they_o seem_v to_o gratify_v any_o of_o the_o sect_n then_o appear_v as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o novatian_o and_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o millenary_n but_o when_o upon_o a_o through_o search_n and_o examination_n of_o all_o circumstance_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o these_o copy_n be_v authentical_a and_o do_v original_o proceed_v from_o divine_a person_n than_o they_o come_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o own_a for_o such_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o we_o call_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o just_a account_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o constitute_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n not_o as_o though_o either_o the_o apostle_n meet_v to_o do_v it_o or_o st._n john_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o those_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o that_o book_n be_v as_o much_o liable_a to_o question_v as_o any_o how_o can_v that_o seal_v the_o canon_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o church_n or_o council_n and_o least_o of_o all_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o but_o only_o that_o the_o church_n upon_o examination_n and_o enquiry_n do_v by_o her_o universal_a reception_n of_o these_o book_n declare_v itself_o satisfy_v with_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v produce_v that_o those_o be_v true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n which_o be_v abroad_o under_o such_o name_n or_o title_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v by_o a_o continue_a tradition_n from_o the_o age_n and_o time_n these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o such_o person_n who_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o any_o design_n of_o imposture_n but_o give_v the_o great_a rational_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o special_a and_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n you_o see_v then_o to_o how_o little_a advantage_n to_o your_o cause_n you_o make_v this_o digression_n as_o to_o the_o three_o way_n propound_v for_o resolve_v the_o question_n 10._o how_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o thing_n you_o object_n against_o the_o bishop_n discourse_n about_o it_o first_o 71._o that_o his_o discourse_n
that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a task_n to_o repeat_v they_o who_o so_o unanimous_o assert_v the_o sufficiency_n 2._o unalterableness_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n make_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o and_o sole_a confession_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n of_o all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n produce_v not_o only_o by_o our_o writer_n but_o by_o you_o too_o no_o tolerable_a sense_n can_v be_v make_v without_o assert_v that_o whatever_o be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o that_o age_n they_o live_v in_o or_o before_o they_o be_v therein_o contain_v beside_o what_o account_n can_v be_v give_v why_o any_o such_o summary_n of_o faith_n shall_v at_o all_o be_v make_v either_o by_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a person_n but_o only_o for_o that_o end_n that_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v reduce_v into_o such_o a_o compass_n as_o may_v become_v portable_a to_o the_o weak_a capacity_n if_o the_o rise_v of_o creed_n be_v as_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v from_o the_o thing_n propound_v to_o the_o catechuman_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o baptism_n can_v we_o reasonable_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v shall_v be_v leave_v out_o if_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n be_v a_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o that_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o all_o christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n as_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v either_o we_o must_v think_v the_o apostle_n unfaithful_a in_o their_o work_n or_o the_o creed_n a_o unfaithful_a account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o that_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v suppose_v universal_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v therein_o comprehend_v which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v so_o esteem_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n 2._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v universal_o believe_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o such_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o must_v be_v rely_v on_o and_o that_o testimony_n only_o when_o universal_a as_o deliver_v what_o be_v once_o infallible_o deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o one_o who_o will_v undertake_v to_o make_v out_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n by_o catholic_n tradition_n mere_o must_v do_v these_o thing_n 1._o he_o must_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v universal_o embrace_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n by_o such_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o that_o none_o ever_o oppose_v it_o but_o he_o be_v present_o disow_v as_o no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o oppose_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o all_o those_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n or_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o look_v on_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o such_o as_o may_v be_v convince_v it_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o a_o necessity_n of_o its_o be_v explicit_o believe_v by_o all_o 5._o that_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v undoubted_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n 6._o that_o all_o those_o writer_n agree_v not_o only_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o all_o christian_n 7._o that_o no_o writer_n or_o father_n of_o succeed_a age_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o alter_v in_o the_o belief_n either_o of_o the_o matter_n believe_v before_o or_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o 8._o that_o no_o opposition_n of_o heretic_n or_o heat_n of_o contention_n can_v make_v they_o judge_v any_o article_n so_o oppose_v to_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v judge_v before_o that_o contention_n or_o they_o themselves_o will_v have_v judge_v it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o oppose_v 9_o that_o when_o they_o affirm_v many_o tradition_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o yet_o vary_v in_o several_a church_n they_o can_v not_o affirm_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o they_o be_v not_o universal_o agree_v in_o 10._o that_o when_o they_o so_o plain_o assert_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v yet_o believe_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v therein_o when_o you_o or_o any_o one_o else_o will_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a these_o condition_n i_o shall_v then_o begin_v to_o believe_v that_o something_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n but_o not_o before_o but_o till_o then_o this_o negative_a will_v suffice_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o appear_v to_o be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scriture_n and_o universal_o embrace_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n 3._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o denial_n of_o which_o be_v not_o universal_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v as_o heresy_n for_o otherwise_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v very_o little_a sensible_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o christian_a faith_n if_o it_o suffer_v dissenter_n in_o necessary_a thing_n without_o put_v a_o mark_n of_o dishonour_n upon_o they_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o whatever_o be_v patient_o bear_v with_o in_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n especial_o if_o considerable_a person_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o author_n or_o fomenter_n of_o such_o opinion_n however_o true_a the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o suppose_v necessary_a because_o then_o the_o opposer_n will_v have_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o some_o open_a act_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 9_o but_o if_o beyond_o these_o negative_n we_o will_v inquire_v what_o be_v positive_o believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o better_a way_n than_o by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o the_o universal_a opposition_n of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n on_o it_o fir_v appearance_n and_o the_o condemn_v the_o broacher_n of_o it_o for_o heresy_n in_o ecumenical_a council_n with_o the_o continual_a disapprobation_n of_o those_o doctrine_n by_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o all_o age_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o arrius_n and_o pelagius_n for_o it_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a to_o judge_v that_o since_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n lie_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v deliver_v contrary_a to_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n by_o some_o evident_a act_n must_v declare_v its_o dislike_n of_o it_o and_o its_o resolution_n thereby_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o withal_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o because_o art_n and_o subtilty_n may_v be_v use_v by_o such_o who_o seek_v to_o pervert_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o to_o wrest_v the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o deliver_v it_o so_o far_o from_o their_o proper_a meaning_n that_o very_o few_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v be_v able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o such_o mist_n as_o be_v cast_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o succeed_a age_n may_v be_v a_o very_a useful_a way_n for_o we_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o trinity_n though_o the_o subtlety_n of_o such_o modern_a heretic_n who_o oppose_v either_o of_o these_o may_v so_o far_o prevail_v on_o person_n either_o not_o of_o sufficient_a
be_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v to_o avoid_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o dogmata_fw-la i_o free_o grant_v the_o definition_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v your_o second_o citation_n be_v as_o happy_a as_o the_o first_o cap._n 28._o crescat_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n say_v in_o svo_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la genere_fw-la in_fw-la eodem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la dogmate_n eodem_fw-la sensu_fw-la eâdemque_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la a_o excellent_a place_n no_o doubt_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o define_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n must_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o belief_n sense_n and_o opinion_n when_o his_o word_n but_o little_a forego_n be_v profectus_fw-la sit_fw-la ille_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la permutatio_fw-la which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o english_a lexicon_n you_o will_v willing_o render_v by_o leave_v out_o that_o troublesome_a particle_n non_fw-la that_o the_o best_a progress_n in_o faith_n be_v by_o add_v new_a article_n though_o it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n if_o vincentius_n say_v that_o the_o pelagian_n err_v in_o dogmate_n fidei_fw-la which_o word_v neither_o appear_v cap._n 24._o nor_o 34._o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o they_o contradict_v the_o universal_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n cap._n 34._o so_o that_o still_o vincentius_n wherever_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la speak_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o your_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o new_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o book_n extant_a which_o do_v more_o design_o overthrow_v this_o opinion_n of_o you_o then_o that_o of_o vincentius_n do_v to_o show_v therefore_o how_o much_o you_o have_v wrong_v his_o lordship_n and_o what_o little_a advantage_n come_v to_o your_o cause_n by_o your_o insist_v on_o vincentius_n his_o testimony_n 11._o i_o shall_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n both_o of_o his_o design_n and_o book_n the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v what_o way_n one_o shall_v use_v to_o prevent_v be_v deceive_v by_o such_o who_o pretend_v to_o discover_v new_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o he_o assign_v to_o be_v these_o two_o 1._o settle_v one_o faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o since_o man_n will_v inquire_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n what_o need_n can_v there_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n he_o answer_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 2._o which_o be_v diverse_o interpret_v by_o novatianus_n photinus_n sabellius_n donatus_n arrius_n eunomius_n macedonius_n apollinaris_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o that_o which_o have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v join_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o can_v any_o new_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o he_o after_o inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n a_o particular_a church_n separate_v itself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n 4._o he_o answer_v we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o health_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n before_o any_o pestiferous_a or_o corrupt_a member_n but_o in_o case_n any_o novel_a contagion_n shall_v spread_v over_o not_o a_o part_n only_o but_o endanger_v the_o whole_a church_n then_o say_v he_o a_o man_n must_v adhere_v to_o antiquity_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o novelty_n but_o if_o in_o antiquity_n we_o find_v out_o the_o error_n of_o two_o or_o three_o particular_a person_n or_o city_n or_o province_n what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v then_o say_v he_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v but_o in_o case_n there_o be_v none_o then_o he_o add_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o and_o what_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n open_o frequent_o constant_o hold_v write_v and_o teach_v that_o let_v every_o man_n look_v on_o himself_o as_o bound_v to_o believe_v without_o hesitation_n now_o then_o prove_v but_o any_o one_o of_o the_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o tridentine_a confession_n by_o these_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o you_o have_v produce_v his_o testimony_n to_o some_o purpose_n else_o nothing_o will_v be_v more_o strong_a and_o forcible_a against_o all_o your_o pretence_n than_o this_o discourse_n of_o vincentius_n be_v which_o he_o enlarge_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o donatist_n arrian_n and_o other_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o which_o still_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o assert_v antiquity_n and_o condemn_v all_o novelty_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n under_o any_o pretext_n whatsoever_o for_o this_o 9_o ch_z 12_o 14._o he_o cite_v a_o multitude_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n forbid_v our_o follow_v any_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o anathematise_v all_o such_o as_o such_o as_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n and_o conclude_v that_o with_o this_o remarkable_a speech_n 14._o it_o never_o be_v never_o be_v never_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o christian_a catholic_n beside_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o it_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v become_v christian_n to_o anathematise_v all_o such_o who_o declare_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v do_v you_o think_v this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o your_o mind_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o can_v he_o do_v otherwise_o then_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o define_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o will_v have_v all_o those_o anathematise_v who_o pretend_v to_o declare_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v as_o such_o from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o after_o he_o have_v at_o large_a exemplify_v this_o in_o the_o photinian_n nestorian_a apollinarian_a heresy_n and_o show_v how_o little_a the_o authority_n of_o private_a doctor_n how_o excellent_a soever_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o conclude_v again_o with_o this_o whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v universal_o that_o and_o that_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o particular_a person_n 26._o and_o after_o admire_v at_o the_o madness_n blindness_n perverseness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o once_o deliver_v and_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v still_o seek_v new_a thing_n and_o always_o be_v itch_a to_o add_v alter_v take_v away_o some_o thing_n of_o religion_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o that_o be_v not_o a_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o be_v once_o reveal_v but_o a_o earthly_a institution_n which_o can_v be_v perfect_a but_o by_o continual_a correction_n and_o amendment_n be_v not_o this_o man_n now_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o church_n new_a definition_n and_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o you_o hit_v very_o right_a on_o this_o sense_n of_o dogma_fw-la when_o here_o he_o understand_v by_o it_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o addition_n or_o alteration_n and_o thus_o we_o understand_v sufficient_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o present_a controvert_v place_n that_o if_o man_n reject_v any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n they_o may_v as_o well_o refuse_v another_o and_o another_o till_o at_o last_o they_o reject_v all_o 31._o by_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o catholicum_fw-la dogma_fw-la there_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o with_o the_o coeleste_fw-la dogma_fw-la before_o and_o by_o both_o of_o they_o understand_v that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o addition_n at_o all_o have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o this_o catholicum_fw-la dogma_fw-la do_v extend_v beyond_o those_o thing_n which_o his_o lordship_n call_v catholic_n maxim_n or_o proper_o fundamental_a truth_n you_o will_v have_v do_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v fail_v in_o and_o thus_o we_o say_v vincentius_n his_o rule_n be_v good_a though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v mention_v some_o such_o thing_n to_o
have_v have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v which_o have_v not_o so_o such_o as_o the_o business_n of_o not_o rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n which_o you_o instance_n in_o and_o withal_o we_o add_v though_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o want_v those_o three_o mark_n yet_o some_o thing_n may_v have_v all_o three_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o pertinent_a to_o this_o question_n such_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o you_o insist_v on_o as_o deposita_fw-la dogmata_fw-la which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o rare_a way_n of_o probation_n viz._n to_o show_v that_o by_o dogmata_fw-la deposita_fw-la vincentius_n mean_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o for_o that_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o instance_n which_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o either_o ritual_a tradition_n or_o matter_n of_o order_n such_o as_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n paedobaptism_n not_o rebaptise_v heretic_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v elsewhere_o consider_v as_o likewise_o those_o other_o church-tradition_n how_o the_o church_n shall_v still_o keep_v hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la as_o you_o confess_v she_o ought_v 12._o and_o yet_o make_v some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o which_o before_o her_o declaration_n be_v not_o so_o 39_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o conceive_v and_o yet_o both_o these_o you_o assert_v together_o be_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v so_o believe_v if_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o faith_n will_v not_o serve_v after_o which_o will_v have_v do_v before_o be_v there_o not_o a_o alteration_n make_v yes_o you_o grant_v as_o to_o our_o believe_v but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v but_o do_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n consider_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o you_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o consider_v in_o no_o other_o respect_n but_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n in_o order_n to_o our_o believe_v it_o now_o when_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v implicit_o i._n e._n not_o at_o all_o necessary_o be_v now_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v express_o and_o necessary_o the_o fundamental_a nature_n of_o it_o as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v alter_v for_o that_o which_o you_o call_v implicit_a faith_n do_v real_o imply_v as_o to_o all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v implicit_o that_o there_o be_v a_o indifferency_n whether_o they_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v express_o believe_v which_o be_v so_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o from_o its_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o to_o become_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v by_o all_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o alteration_n as_o this_o in_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v who_o can_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o very_a commodious_a implicit_a faith_n believe_v that_o still_o this_o be_v hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la the_o very_a same_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o be_v before_o though_o the_o church_n be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v every_o jota_n and_o tittle_n of_o sacred_a doctrine_n yet_o i_o hope_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o jota_n and_o tittle_n be_v of_o as_o much_o consequence_n and_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n although_o when_o any_o doctrine_n be_v violent_o oppose_v in_o the_o church_n she_o may_v declare_v her_o own_n it_o by_o some_o overt_a act_n yet_o thence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o internal_a assent_n to_o every_o thing_n so_o declare_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o to_o that_o proposition_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o belief_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n that_o general_a council_n right_o proceed_v may_v be_v great_a help_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n i_o know_v none_o that_o deny_v but_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o definition_n any_o thing_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v you_o much_o wonder_v his_o lordship_n shall_v father_n that_o say_n on_o vincentius_n that_o if_o new_a doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a the_o church_n 13._o 39_o which_o be_v sacrarium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o repository_n of_o verity_n may_v be_v change_v in_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la which_o his_o lordship_n say_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o english_a for_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o vincentius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o entertain_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o it_o that_o he_o present_o add_v deus_fw-la avertat_fw-la god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o a_o stout_a inference_n just_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v in_o time_n overspread_v with_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n but_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v he_o not_o a_o excellent_a disputer_n who_o shall_v hence_o infer_v it_o impossible_a ever_o to_o be_v so_o what_o you_o add_v out_o of_o vincentius_n only_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o in_o his_o time_n but_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prove_v that_o he_o believe_v it_o impossible_a that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o afterward_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o you_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o vincentius_n believe_v it_o a_o very_a supposable_a case_n by_o that_o question_n he_o put_v elsewhere_o what_o if_o any_o new_a contagion_n do_v not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o defile_v a_o part_n only_o 4._o but_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o he_o say_v we_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o antiquity_n if_o you_o answer_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o endeavour_n it_o be_v soon_o reply_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o endeavour_n as_o put_v man_n to_o dispute_v a_o question_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o he_o resolve_v at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o to_o that_o of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v all_o we_o desire_v in_o that_o case_n viz._n that_o the_o present_a church_n may_v so_o far_o add_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v in_o no_o reason_n be_v oblige_v to_o rely_v only_o upon_o her_o judgement_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o that_o you_o call_v the_o diffusive_a but_o the_o representative_a church_n all_o which_o may_v be_v overspread_v and_o yet_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o if_o that_o church_n who_o judgement_n you_o say_v only_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o may_v be_v so_o infect_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o her_o judgement_n whether_o the_o other_o be_v or_o no._n for_o here_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la entis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparentis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reality_n but_o the_o manifestation_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n rely_v on_o the_o church_n judgement_n so_o that_o if_o as_o to_o all_o outward_a appearance_n and_o all_o judicial_a act_n of_o the_o church_n she_o may_v recede_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o add_v novitia_fw-la veteribus_fw-la whether_o all_o particular_a person_n in_o it_o do_v so_o or_o no_o all_o ground_n of_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o church_n be_v thereby_o take_v away_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n herself_o or_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n which_o make_v these_o addition_n be_v very_o little_a material_a if_o these_o heretic_n who_o add_v these_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n may_v carry_v themselves_o so_o cunning_o as_o to_o get_v to_o themselves_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v sacrarium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la may_v become_v impiorum_fw-la &_o turpium_fw-la errorum_fw-la lupanar_fw-la which_o your_o church_n be_v concern_v not_o to_o have_v english_v but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o rider_n and_o other_o good_a author_n of_o you_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o come_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o much_o you_o have_v abuse_v his_o lordship_n
and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n and_o to_o enstate_v the_o partaker_n of_o it_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o as_o to_o all_o these_o end_n there_o be_v no_o incapacity_n in_o infant_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o baptism_n because_o of_o they_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v seem_v want_v of_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o ceremonial_a in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o personal_a restipulation_n which_o yet_o may_v reasonable_o be_v supply_v by_o sponsor_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o solemn_a contract_n and_o covenant_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o congregation_n thus_o far_o it_o appear_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o no_o incapacity_n in_o infant_n do_v exclude_v they_o from_o baptism_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a or_o consequential_a prohibition_n make_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o exclude_v they_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n to_o limit_v and_o determine_v the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o have_v so_o far_o do_v it_o as_o to_o exclude_v infant_n and_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v pretend_v before_o the_o last_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o that_o by_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v no_o exclusion_n of_o infant_n will_v appear_v 1._o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v intend_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o can_v hardly_o have_v express_v it_o after_o another_o manner_n then_o thus_o go_v proselyte_n all_o nation_n circumcise_n they_o now_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n judgement_n and_o reason_n whether_o in_o such_o word_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o gentile-proselyte_n shall_v be_v exclude_v circumcision_n and_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v then_o from_o these_o word_n to_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v intend_v to_o exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o gentile-converts_a from_o baptism_n 2._o we_o must_v consider_v what_o apprehension_n those_o who_o our_o saviour_n direct_v these_o word_n to_o viz._n the_o apostle_n have_v concern_v the_o church-state_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o external_a covenant_n with_o god_n which_o they_o measure_v by_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n can_v we_o then_o think_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v the_o apostle_n gather_v whole_a nation_n into_o church_n they_o shall_v imagine_v the_o infant_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v so_o solemn_o admit_v into_o it_o in_o that_o dispensation_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o 3._o the_o gentile_n be_v now_o to_o be_v first_o proselyte_v to_o christianity_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a for_o whoever_o imagine_v but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o stranger_n to_o christianity_n as_o those_o be_v who_o christ_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v first_o teach_v or_o disciple_v before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a for_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o such_o person_n among_o who_o infant_n baptism_n be_v the_o most_o use_v go_v and_o disciple_n the_o indian_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n can_v any_o one_o conceive_v the_o intention_n of_o such_o a_o commission_n be_v to_o exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o all_o those_o indian_n from_o baptism_n when_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v use_v among_o those_o who_o come_v with_o that_o commission_n and_o therefore_o neither_o these_o word_n here_o nor_o those_o mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n can_v in_o reason_n be_v so_o interpret_v as_o to_o exclude_v infant_n when_o the_o mere_a order_n of_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v that_o those_o who_o first_o own_o christianity_n by_o be_v baptise_a aught_o before_o such_o baptism_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o faith_n but_o this_o reach_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o case_n of_o such_o infant_n as_o be_v bear_v of_o those_o person_n for_o if_o any_o one_o have_v say_v to_o abraham_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v circumcise_v shall_v be_v save_v can_v it_o have_v be_v so_o interpret_v that_o the_o intention_n be_v to_o exclude_v his_o child_n from_o circumcision_n no_o more_o ought_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v strain_v to_o a_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o right_n of_o infant_n to_o baptism_n than_o those_o other_o to_o their_o right_n of_o circumcision_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n why_o infant_n shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o be_v it_o not_o too_o large_a a_o digression_n i_o may_v further_o show_v how_o suitable_a the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n 10._o but_o i_o shall_v only_o propound_v some_o consideration_n concern_v it_o 1._o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v christ_n intention_n to_o exclude_v infant_n â—here_o have_v be_v far_o great_a reason_n for_o a_o express_a prohibition_n then_o of_o a_o express_a command_n if_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o admit_v they_o because_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o god_n dispensation_n among_o they_o before_o 2._o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n think_v infant_n exclude_v by_o christ_n when_o after_o christ_n ascension_n they_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o bound_v to_o observe_v the_o jewish_a custom_n even_o when_o they_o have_v baptise_a many_o thousand_o people_n 3._o if_o admission_n of_o infant_n to_o baptism_n be_v a_o mere_a relic_n of_o judaisme_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o none_o of_o the_o judaize_v christian_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o it_o who_o yet_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o judaical_a rite_n 4._o since_o the_o jewish_a christian_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v at_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n act_v 21.21_o can_v we_o in_o reason_n think_v they_o shall_v quiet_o bear_v their_o child_n being_n whole_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v if_o neither_o admit_v to_o circumcision_n nor_o baptism_n 5._o have_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v such_o evidence_n of_o its_o early_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v and_o here_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o use_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o manifest_v this_o to_o we_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o acknowledge_v what_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o think_v superfluous_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v so_o and_o not_o as_o you_o translate_v they_o nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n from_o thence_o infer_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o but_o for_o tradition_n appear_v by_o three_o ancient_a manuscript_n at_o oxford_n as_o well_o as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n in_o other_o place_n viz._n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v nec_fw-la omninò_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditio_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o not_o esset_fw-la but_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o apostolical_a time_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n that_o it_o be_v never_o christ_n intention_n to_o have_v infant_n exclude_v from_o baptism_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o evidence_n we_o have_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n without_o recourse_n whole_o to_o tradition_n or_o build_v upon_o any_o more_o controvert_v place_n to_o justify_v the_o church_n practice_n in_o infant-baptism_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o do_v what_o follow_v concern_v the_o sound_n divine_a faith_n on_o apostolical_a tradition_n will_v be_v full_o consider_v in_o the_o succeed_a controversy_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o we_o now_o hasten_v chap._n v._o the_o romanist_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o grand_a absurdity_n of_o it_o manifest_v by_o its_o great_a unreasonableness_n in_o many_o particular_n the_o certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n unsettled_a by_o it_o as_o be_v large_o prove_v the_o circle_n unavoidable_a by_o their_o new_a attempt_n the_o impossibility_n of_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a by_o the_o way_n that_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n
the_o liberty_n it_o indulge_v they_o in_o sin_n here_o and_o yet_o the_o hope_n it_o give_v they_o of_o heaven_n hereafter_o our_o doctrine_n require_v indispensable_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n you_o tell_v they_o those_o which_o be_v the_o most_o strict_a and_o severe_a be_v not_o precept_n but_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n without_o hearty_a amendment_n of_o life_n you_o that_o penance_n be_v requisite_a and_o external_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o internal_o that_o contrition_n be_v very_o commendable_a but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o that_o attrition_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n we_o charge_v man_n to_o look_v to_o their_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n because_o when_o life_n be_v end_v their_o estate_n be_v irrecoverable_a you_o that_o though_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n they_o may_v get_v through_o purgatory_n to_o heaven_n at_o last_o so_o that_o suppose_v any_o person_n to_o own_o christianity_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v there_o shall_v be_v more_o artifices_fw-la imagine_v to_o reconcile_v the_o love_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n here_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n at_o last_o than_o be_v use_v by_o those_o of_o your_o profession_n so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v suppose_v myself_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o any_o of_o your_o profession_n shall_v come_v and_o tell_v i_o these_o be_v the_o precept_n and_o these_o the_o promise_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o i_o can_v believe_v none_o of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o infallible_a proposition_n of_o your_o church_n and_o that_o i_o be_v to_o know_v your_o church_n infallible_a by_o that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o it_o when_o i_o have_v thorough_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o impiety_n commit_v by_o the_o great_a one_o of_o your_o religion_n even_o in_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o the_o artifices_fw-la use_v to_o enervate_a all_o the_o precept_n of_o real_a sanctity_n and_o so_o plain_o to_o see_v what_o interest_n and_o design_n be_v carry_v on_o under_o all_o these_o disguise_n i_o shall_v be_v insuperable_o assault_v with_o the_o thought_n that_o those_o of_o your_o religion_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a that_o they_o real_o believe_v neither_o christian_a nor_o any_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o for_o that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o your_o church_n as_o for_o your_o other_o motive_n of_o unity_n succession_n antiquity_n and_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v so_o little_a affinity_n with_o any_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n and_o do_v equal_o agree_v to_o those_o church_n as_o the_o greek_a and_o abyssine_n which_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v infallible_a that_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n notwithstanding_o these_o motive_n that_o i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v to_o what_o end_n you_o produce_v they_o unless_o to_o let_v we_o see_v you_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o say_v something_o though_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o you_o have_v thus_o apparent_o fail_v in_o produce_v any_o shadow_n of_o proof_n for_o your_o church_n infallibility_n by_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n 16._o we_o now_o come_v to_o see_v how_o good_a you_o be_v at_o the_o defensive_a part_n who_o have_v be_v so_o unhappy_a in_o your_o attempt_n therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o art_n you_o use_v in_o put_v by_o the_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v produce_v against_o you_o by_o his_o lordship_n after_o he_o have_v urge_v that_o question_n against_o you_o how_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o we_o have_v see_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a answer_n he_o proceed_v to_o another_o argument_n which_o lie_v in_o these_o word_n beside_o 16._o this_o be_v a_o inviolable_a ground_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o conclusion_n must_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o therefore_o if_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o trinity_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v prove_v be_v only_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n to_o this_o your_o answer_n be_v very_o considerable_a 1._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o you_o repeat_v after_o he_o but_o i_o pray_v whence_o learn_v you_o that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o discourse_n for_o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o say_v that_o aristotle_n say_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inviolable_a ground_n of_o reason_n which_o word_n you_o prudent_o leave_v out_o that_o there_o may_v appear_v some_o shadow_n for_o such_o a_o cavil_n and_o cite_v only_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o aristotle_n with_o that_o evidence_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o will_v you_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a principle_n in_o reason_n that_o that_o which_o be_v assume_v as_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o i_o assent_n to_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o evident_a then_o that_o be_v which_o i_o assent_n to_o on_o that_o ground_n certain_o you_o must_v have_v a_o art_n above_o all_o other_o man_n to_o make_v the_o superstructure_n strong_a than_o the_o foundation_n the_o particular_a problem_n in_o mathematics_n more_o evident_a than_o the_o postulata_fw-la the_o conclusion_n sure_a than_o the_o premise_n but_o you_o think_v to_o come_v off_o this_o absurdity_n 2._o by_o distinguish_v between_o science_n and_o faith_n or_o as_o you_o express_v it_o between_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o understanding_n when_o it_o work_v natural_o and_o necessary_o by_o and_o from_o the_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n of_o its_o object_n and_o when_o it_o work_v supernatural_o and_o produce_v supernatural_a and_o free_a act_n 57_o mere_o or_o at_o least_o principal_o from_o the_o impulse_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o maxim_n hold_v not_o viz._n that_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o conclusion_n must_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o now_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v such_o a_o act_n that_o be_v which_o the_o understanding_n elicite_v rather_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o free_a inclination_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n then_o from_o any_o evident_a certainty_n in_o the_o object_n whereto_o it_o assent_v a_o most_o judicious_a and_o profound_a discourse_n to_o which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o i_o can_v persuade_v my_o will_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o never_o shall_v my_o understanding_n lest_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v only_o some_o impulse_n of_o my_o will_n which_o hinder_v my_o assent_n i_o shall_v fair_o lay_v down_o the_o reason_n which_o keep_v i_o from_o it_o 1._o that_o all_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v ground_v upon_o evidence_n 2._o that_o however_o that_o evidence_n proceed_v yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o assent_n must_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o thing_n assent_v to_o and_o these_o two_o i_o suppose_v will_v full_o reach_v the_o scope_n of_o your_o answer_n by_o show_v that_o your_o distinction_n of_o act_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a be_v both_o untrue_a and_o impertinent_a 1._o that_o all_o assent_n be_v ground_v upon_o evidence_n i._n e._n that_o no_o man_n can_v assent_v to_o any_o thing_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v but_o there_o must_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n induce_v and_o persuade_v to_o that_o assent_n you_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o act_n of_o knowledge_n but_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o what_o do_v you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la in_o your_o definition_n of_o faith_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o elicit_v a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o so_o repugnant_a a_o manner_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v assent_v to_o any_o thing_n without_o evidence_n i_o know_v what_o discourse_v those_o of_o your_o party_n have_v concern_v the_o obscurity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n if_o you_o mean_v obscurity_n as_o to_o the_o object_n believe_v i._n e._n
obtrude_v without_o possibility_n of_o amendment_n of_o they_o excuse_v your_o church_n from_o imposture_n if_o you_o can_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v nor_o any_o one_o else_o who_o thorough_o consider_v it_o for_o the_o second_o it_o will_v follow_v indeed_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o as_o to_o any_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o convey_v universal_a tradition_n to_o we_o and_o so_o by_o that_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n into_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o three_o it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sole_a letter_n of_o scripture_n leave_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n i_o hope_v the_o work_a miracle_n fulfil_v prophecy_n the_o nature_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v all_o leave_v beside_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o we_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n now_o your_o profound_a christian_a begin_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o bishop_n way_n which_o be_v say_v you_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a 15._o and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n rest_v upon_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o hear_v the_o bishop_n deliver_v his_o own_o mind_n than_o to_o hear_v you_o so_o lame_o deliver_v it_o 83._o which_o in_o short_a he_o sum_n up_o thus_o a_o man_n be_v probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o inform_v induce_v persuade_v mean_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v study_v consider_v and_o compare_v this_o word_n with_o its_o self_n and_o with_o other_o write_n with_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n than_o give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o then_o he_o that_o believe_v resolve_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n into_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o though_o find_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n without_o and_o grace_n within_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n against_o which_o we_o shall_v now_o consider_v what_o your_o discourser_n have_v to_o object_n 76._o 1._o the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o case_n of_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a person_n such_o who_o either_o through_o want_n of_o learning_n can_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v or_o else_o make_v little_a use_n of_o it_o because_o they_o suppose_v they_o may_v have_v infallible_a faith_n without_o it_o what_o then_o become_v of_o million_o of_o such_o soul_n both_o in_o former_a and_o present_a time_n to_o that_o i_o answer_v although_o the_o ignorance_n and_o carelessness_n of_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n be_v so_o great_a in_o all_o age_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v because_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o high_a way_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o near_o concern_v they_o and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o be_v blame_v in_o your_o church_n that_o she_o do_v so_o much_o countenance_v this_o ignorance_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o for_o such_o person_n who_o either_o moral_o or_o invincible_o be_v hinder_v from_o this_o capacity_n of_o examine_v scripture_n there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o for_o although_o such_o illiterate_a person_n can_v themselves_o see_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n yet_o as_o many_o as_o do_v believe_v do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o by_o that_o sense_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v convey_v that_o be_v hear_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o have_v so_o great_a certainty_n as_o exclude_v all_o doubt_v that_o such_o doctrine_n and_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o light_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o light_n to_o the_o eye_n but_o to_o the_o mind_n now_o the_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o light_n as_o well_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o by_o the_o eye_n the_o case_n then_o of_o such_o honest_a illiterate_a person_n as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o read_v scripture_n but_o diligent_o and_o devout_o hear_v it_o read_v to_o they_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v this_o doctrine_n before_o it_o be_v write_v for_o whatever_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o such_o to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n in_o what_o they_o speak_v become_v a_o argument_n to_o such_o who_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n so_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o such_o illiterate_a person_n may_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o motive_n which_o other_o do_v only_o those_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o other_o by_o the_o eye_n but_o if_o you_o suppose_v person_n so_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v do_v you_o if_o you_o can_v resolve_v their_o faith_n for_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v and_o be_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o can_v have_v any_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n object_v by_o your_o discourser_n be_v that_o if_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v fallible_a then_o much_o more_o one_o own_o judgement_n be_v fallible_a and_o therefore_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n and_o pain_n take_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n their_o persuasion_n be_v only_o humane_a and_o fallible_a what_o reason_n have_v any_o particular_a person_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v divine_o and_o infallible_o certain_a by_o his_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a truth_n but_o 1._o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n persuasion_n and_o the_o church_n tradition_n do_v the_o bishop_n deny_v but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o this_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v derive_v that_o infallibility_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o persuasion_n into_o their_o tradition_n so_o as_o those_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o on_o their_o testimony_n may_v be_v competent_a judge_n of_o it_o may_v we_o not_o then_o suppose_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a who_o persuasion_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v be_v establish_v on_o infallible_a ground_n as_o a_o mathematician_n be_v demonstrative_o convince_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o particular_a problem_n but_o if_o he_o bid_v another_o believe_v it_o on_o his_o testimony_n the_o other_o thereby_o have_v no_o demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o only_o so_o great_a moral_a evidence_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o person_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o here_o suppose_v those_o person_n in_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n of_o it_o have_v to_o themselves_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v this_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o other_o unless_o their_o testimony_n have_v infallible_a evidence_n in_o it_o man_n can_v never_o have_v more_o than_o humane_a or_o moral_a certainty_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a no_o particular_a person_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o this_o assurance_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o that_o testimony_n indeed_o if_o it_o do_v so_o the_o argument_n will_v hold_v but_o otherwise_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o now_o you_o know_v the_o bishop_n deny_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n do_v rest_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n only_o he_o say_v this_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n and_o inducement_n to_o man_n to_o consider_v further_o but_o that_o which_o they_o rely_v upon_o be_v that_o rational_a evidence_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 3._o he_o go_v on_o and_o argue_v against_o this_o use_n of_o
place_n do_v live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n without_o they_o but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o to_o infer_v that_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n do_v st._n augustine_n suppose_v that_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n without_o believe_v or_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v without_o the_o scripture_n when_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n he_o have_v this_o remarkable_a expression_n concern_v faith_n that_o it_o will_v soon_o stumble_v 38._o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v weaken_v and_o do_v not_o this_o imply_v that_o faith_n stand_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o its_o proper_a foundation_n but_o this_o be_v pardonable_a if_o the_o very_a design_n of_o all_o that_o treatise_n do_v not_o so_o evident_o refute_v all_o your_o pretension_n as_o nothing_o can_v do_v it_o more_o effectual_o for_o can_v you_o possible_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o think_v that_o st._n augustine_n dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n who_o when_o he_o purposely_o discourse_v concern_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o principle_n of_o it_o and_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o understand_v it_o never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_n any_o such_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n direct_v to_o no_o other_o but_o those_o you_o call_v moral_a and_o fallible_a mean_n for_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o show_v we_o the_o several_a nature_n of_o thing_n some_o to_o be_v enjoy_v some_o to_o be_v use_v and_o other_o both_o that_o the_o main_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o enjoy_v be_v god_n and_o therefore_o begin_v with_o he_o as_o our_o last_o end_n in_o who_o our_o happiness_n lie_v and_o then_o show_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o this_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n by_o explain_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o show_v how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o first_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o sign_n which_o represent_v thing_n and_o of_o letter_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o word_n and_o since_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o tongue_n how_o necessary_a the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v into_o they_o a_o good_a citation_n for_o you_o to_o justify_v your_o bibles_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n with_o and_o then_o show_v what_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v why_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a place_n leave_v in_o scripture_n to_o conquer_v our_o pride_n by_o industry_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o understanding_n from_o nauseat_v 6._o which_o common_o slight_v thing_n that_o be_v easy_o understand_v then_o show_v what_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n of_o soul_n be_v requisite_a for_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n for_o which_o first_o be_v requisite_a a_o serious_a and_o diligent_a read_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v such_o as_o be_v canonical_a from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o and_o for_o judge_v of_o these_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_n much_o less_o send_v we_o to_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o bid_v we_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o catholic_n church_n among_o which_o those_o be_v 8._o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v apostolical_a be_fw-mi and_o have_v epistle_n send_v to_o they_o what_o authority_n then_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o judge_v of_o canonical_a scripture_n more_o than_o ephesus_n philippi_n thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v sure_a then_o st._n augustin_n be_v not_o of_o our_o discourser_n mind_n as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o canonical_a book_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o send_v man_n to_o those_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o epistle_n but_o that_o there_o they_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o great_a satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o authenticalness_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o those_o epistle_n after_o this_o he_o give_v direction_n for_o understand_v hard_a place_n first_o by_o diligent_a read_n and_o remember_v the_o plain_a place_n 9_o for_o in_o they_o say_v he_o be_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o contain_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n a_o excellent_a citation_n for_o you_o for_o several_a purpose_n especial_o when_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n or_o your_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o out_o of_o st._n augustin_n and_o then_o bid_v they_o compare_v obscure_a and_o easy_a place_n together_o to_o understand_v the_o propriety_n of_o word_n to_o get_v knowledge_n in_o the_o tongue_n to_o compare_v version_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_n to_o be_v skill_v in_o all_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n these_o and_o several_a other_o instruction_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o follow_a book_n will_v any_o one_o now_o but_o t._n c._n have_v venture_v so_o unlucky_o upon_o this_o treatise_n of_o st._n augustin_n above_o all_o other_o to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o necessary_a to_o faith_n by_o can_v any_o protestant_a have_v deliver_v his_o mind_n more_o punctual_o and_o plain_o than_o he_o do_v and_o can_v you_o or_o any_o one_o else_o that_o do_v but_o look_v into_o that_o book_n imagine_v that_o st._n augustin_n ever_o imagine_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v ever_o be_v think_v of_o in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v own_v as_o the_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o it_o be_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o father_n only_a by_o retail_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o in_o parcel_n to_o you_o with_o direction_n upon_o they_o what_o use_v they_o be_v for_o by_o bellarmin_n and_o such_o artist_n as_o himself_o this_o be_v instead_o of_o quote_v the_o father_n to_o challenge_v they_o and_o you_o see_v they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o appear_v though_o to_o your_o shame_n and_o confusion_n but_o for_o all_o this_o you_o have_v a_o reserve_v in_o st._n augustin_n still_o let_v we_o see_v what_o quotation_n that_o be_v which_o lie_v so_o in_o ambuscado_n behind_o the_o hedge_n and_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o come_v out_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o so_o much_o reservedness_n for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o search_v we_o find_v only_a bush_n instead_o of_o soldier_n i_o have_v thorough_o examine_v the_o place_n you_o refer_v we_o to_o and_o can_v meet_v any_o thing_n the_o least_o pertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o the_o question_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o heretic_n baptism_n 24._o prove_v your_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o venial_a mistake_n of_o a_o chapter_n or_o two_o forward_z or_o backward_o and_o there_o we_o may_v find_v it_o which_o when_o i_o look_v into_o i_o can_v but_o suspect_v that_o some_o protestant_n have_v trepan_v you_o into_o this_o book_n and_o place_n of_o st._n augustine_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o book_n or_o place_n in_o he_o more_o begird_v with_o argument_n against_o you_o than_o this_o be_v i_o be_v at_o first_o fearful_a you_o have_v quote_v father_n at_o a_o peradventure_o but_o upon_o my_o further_a consider_v the_o place_n i_o soon_o rectify_v that_o mistake_n i_o will_v therefore_o reckon_v you_o up_o some_o of_o the_o most_o probable_a citation_n out_o of_o st._n augustins_n book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o choose_v which_o of_o they_o you_o please_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n by_o i_o suppose_v that_o you_o intend_v be_v in_o the_o chapter_n but_o one_o follow_v where_o st._n augustine_n cites_n that_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o recurre_v to_o the_o fountain_n 26._o i._n e._n to_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o thence_o derive_v the_o channel_n into_o our_o own_o time_n this_o say_v st._n augustin_n be_v the_o best_a and_o without_o doubt_n to_o be_v do_v no_o doubt_v you_o think_v you_o owe_v i_o great_a thanks_o for_o find_v out_o so_o apposite_a a_o place_n for_o you_o so_o near_o that_o you_o intend_v but_o before_o we_o have_v do_v with_o it_o you_o will_v see_v what_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o thank_v i_o for_o it_o the_o place_n you_o see_v be_v cite_v by_o st._n augustin_n out_o of_o cyprian_a in_o who_o epistle_n it_o be_v to_o pompeius_n against_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o therefore_o consider_v 74._o that_o it_o be_v stephen_n who_o plead_v custom_n and_o tradition_n to_o
that_o but_o only_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o some_o schoolman_n who_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v excellent_a critic_n and_o well_o verse_v in_o ancient_a m.ss._n unless_o where_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o little_a greek_a or_o some_o hard_a latin_a word_n and_o among_o who_o the_o mistake_n of_o one_o will_v pass_v current_a for_o want_v of_o examine_v copy_n let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o judge_n whether_o judgement_n be_v more_o probable_a but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a while_n to_o say_v more_o about_o it_o in_o your_o vindication_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o canus_n you_o make_v use_v of_o a_o very_a silly_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n for_o say_v you_o though_o he_o make_v infidel_n and_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o you_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o make_v the_o say_a authority_n a_o fallible_a but_o a_o certain_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o but_o 1._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o canus_n do_v understand_v that_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o infidel_n and_o novice_n or_o no_o 2._o suppose_v he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a way_n be_v nothing_o certain_a but_o what_o be_v infallible_a i_o hope_v you_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cacholick_a church_n but_o be_v you_o infallible_a that_o she_o be_v so_o if_o you_o advance_v all_o certainty_n to_o infallibility_n or_o bring_v down_o all_o infallibility_n to_o certainty_n every_o christian_a be_v as_o infallible_a as_o your_o church_n be_v for_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o same_o thing_n you_o return_v upon_o again_o after_o to_o little_a purpose_n you_o multiply_v word_n about_o canus_n and_o stapleton_n testimony_n for_o say_v you_o because_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o a_o sure_a way_n therefore_o he_o must_v mean_v a_o infallible_a way_n as_o though_o what_o be_v not_o supernatural_o infallible_a be_v present_o unsure_a i_o pray_v tell_v i_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v you_o be_v supernatural_o infallible_a that_o they_o do_v so_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v a_o pope_n at_o rome_n and_o a_o goodly_a college_n of_o cardinal_n there_o but_o be_v you_o infallible_a in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o then_o certain_o the_o same_o to_o deny_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o to_o make_v it_o unsure_a and_o you_o be_v either_o very_o weak_a or_o very_o wilful_a in_o say_v so_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o so_o much_o controvert_v place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v will_v be_v afterward_o discuss_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v intend_v whole_o for_o infidel_n or_o no_o only_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n now_o how_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o will_v again_o infer_v infallibility_n from_o undoubted_a certainty_n for_o say_v you_o the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n esteem_v herself_o undoubted_o certain_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o she_o may_v be_v deceive_v herself_o and_o deceive_v other_o in_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o what_o be_v it_o you_o will_v infer_v from_o all_o this_o for_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o undoubted_o certain_a as_o may_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n yet_o we_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o believe_v that_o her_o testimony_n now_o be_v supernatural_o infallible_a chap._n vii_o the_o protestant_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n several_a principle_n premise_v in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o distinct_a question_n set_v down_o and_o their_o several_a resolution_n give_v the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n distinct_o resolve_v into_o their_o proper_a ground_n moral_a certainty_n a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o faith_n and_o yet_o christian_a religion_n prove_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a how_o apostolical_a tradition_n make_v by_o his_o lordship_n a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o s._n augustine_n testimony_n concern_v church-authority_n large_o discuss_v and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n his_o lordship_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n vindicate_v how_o far_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o several_a testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n brierly_n and_o hooker_n clear_v 1._o have_v thus_o far_o follow_v you_o through_o all_o your_o intricacy_n and_o wind_n and_o show_v with_o what_o diligence_n and_o subtlety_n you_o will_v juggle_v man_n out_o of_o their_o faith_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o vindicate_a our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o clear_n this_o important_a controversy_n with_o all_o evidence_n and_o perspicuity_n to_o lay_v down_o those_o certain_a ground_n which_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o and_o although_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o your_o modern_a artifices_fw-la to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a ground_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o way_n take_v by_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o considerative_a protestant_n be_v as_o satisfactory_a and_o reasonable_a as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o you_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o ridiculous_a which_o i_o shall_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o through_o the_o want_n of_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n no_o controversy_n in_o religion_n have_v be_v more_o obscure_a and_o involve_a than_o this_o have_v be_v therefore_o for_o our_o more_o distinct_a method_n of_o proceed_v i_o shall_v first_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v misunderstanding_n by_o premise_v several_a thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o through_o open_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n than_o i_o will_v premise_v be_v these_o follow_v 1._o that_o we_o inquire_v not_o after_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v divine_o reveal_v but_o after_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n therefore_o when_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v undoubted_o true_a but_o it_o reach_v not_o our_o present_a enquiry_n i_o free_o grant_v that_o the_o ultimate_a reason_n why_o any_o thing_n be_v believe_v be_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o come_v and_o the_o great_a the_o knowledge_n and_o fidelity_n be_v of_o he_o who_o testimony_n i_o believe_v the_o strong_a my_o assent_n be_v suppose_v i_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v his_o testimony_n but_o that_o be_v our_o present_a question_n for_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v among_o all_o christian_n that_o god_n testimony_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a there_o can_v no_o dispute_n arise_v concern_v the_o ground_n of_o resolve_v faith_n suppose_v god_n revelation_n to_o be_v sufficient_o know_v for_o no_o one_o question_n but_o god_n veracity_n however_o discover_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v how_o we_o come_v to_o know_v wherein_o this_o veracity_n of_o god_n do_v discover_v itself_o or_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v by_o he_o therefore_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o god_n infallible_a testimony_n without_o show_v on_o what_o account_n this_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v from_o god_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o no_o one_o doubt_v of_o and_o to_o escape_v that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a question_n for_o in_o case_n isaac_n shall_v have_v deny_v submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n when_o he_o go_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v till_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o action_n which_o his_o father_n go_v about_o do_v you_o think_v it_o have_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o he_o if_o abraham_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o god_n have_v power_n to_o relax_v his_o own_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o action_n may_v not_o isaac_n have_v present_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o question_n that_o what_o god_n command_v be_v lawful_a but_o that_o he_o desire_v be_v some_o evidence_n that_o he_o have_v
actual_o present_a when_o christ_n deliver_v his_o doctrine_n and_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n which_o that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v we_o may_v consider_v what_o the_o use_n of_o our_o sense_n have_v be_v if_o we_o have_v be_v then_o present_a and_o consequent_o what_o the_o use_n of_o tradition_n be_v now_o to_o we_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o those_o who_o see_v the_o miracle_n and_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o give_v any_o credibility_n to_o either_o of_o they_o but_o only_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o convey_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v induce_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o do_v tradition_n now_o to_o we_o it_o do_v not_o in_o itself_o make_v the_o doctrine_n more_o credible_a but_o supply_v the_o use_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o a_o certain_a conveyance_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o motive_n to_o believe_v then_o for_o the_o motive_n to_o faith_n both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n be_v different_a but_o our_o case_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v not_o be_v personal_o present_a at_o what_o christ_n do_v or_o say_v now_o if_o those_o person_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o faith_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v not_o exercise_v their_o sense_n about_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n the_o same_o reason_n and_o obligation_n have_v we_o who_o can_v do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o advantage_n on_o either_o side_n it_o be_v on_o we_o because_o though_o the_o tradition_n do_v not_o in_o itself_o give_v any_o credibility_n to_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o circumstance_n accompany_v this_o tradition_n which_o may_v much_o facilitate_v our_o belief_n above_o they_o because_o by_o such_o a_o continue_a tradition_n we_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o have_v so_o continual_a a_o power_n as_o to_o engage_v so_o many_o in_o all_o age_n since_o its_o first_o appearance_n to_o be_v the_o propagator_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o have_v very_o much_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o report_n of_o any_o credible_a person_n in_o that_o age_n who_o may_v report_v to_o any_o at_o distance_n the_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o direct_v we_o to_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n 4._o and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n where_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v into_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a witness_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o what_o christ_n say_v or_o do_v as_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o suppose_v necessary_a for_o they_o who_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o have_v some_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o some_o external_a infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o these_o miracle_n be_v real_o do_v by_o christ_n but_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n so_o proportionable_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o be_v now_o necessary_a for_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n leave_v we_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n object_n but_o all_o this_o be_v you_o say_v no_o more_o than_o moral_a certainty_n which_o be_v fallible_a 3._o we_o can_v from_o thence_o be_v assure_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a answ._n this_o be_v the_o great_a bugbear_n wherewith_o you_o will_v fright_v man_n out_o of_o their_o religion_n i_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n show_v that_o it_o serve_v only_o to_o scare_v fool_n and_o child_n with_o for_o 1._o what_o great_a certainty_n have_v they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o do_v not_o see_v their_o miracle_n have_v they_o or_o can_v they_o have_v any_o more_o than_o this_o you_o call_v moral_a certainty_n and_o do_v you_o real_o think_v that_o all_o such_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a 2._o moral_a certainty_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o the_o most_o firm_a assent_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n upon_o suitable_a evidence_n though_o we_o have_v now_o but_o moral_a certainty_n of_o that_o evidence_n the_o assent_n may_v be_v firm_a to_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o the_o grand_a mistake_n lie_v here_o as_o though_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v final_o into_o this_o moral_a certainty_n or_o as_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o see_v christ_n miracle_n be_v resolve_v into_o their_o eye_n and_o not_o into_o the_o miracle_n for_o as_o their_o eye_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n of_o that_o evidence_n which_o be_v infallible_a so_o be_v that_o tradition_n to_o we_o by_o which_o we_o have_v our_o certainty_n of_o those_o evidence_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o certainty_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o matter_n themselves_o as_o from_o the_o ground_n induce_v the_o assent_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v mathematical_a physical_a or_o moral_a if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o ground_n of_o belief_n the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o assent_n so_o that_o moral_a certainty_n may_v be_v as_o great_a as_o mathematical_a and_o physical_a suppose_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v in_o moral_a thing_n as_o to_o their_o nature_n as_o in_o mathematical_a and_o physical_a as_o to_o they_o therefore_o this_o great_a quarrel_n about_o moral_a certainty_n be_v very_o unreasonable_a unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o firm_a assent_n upon_o moral_a ground_n now_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o assent_n may_v be_v as_o equal_a and_o proportionable_a to_o their_o nature_n in_o moral_a thing_n as_o in_o mathematical_a there_o may_v be_v as_o firm_a a_o assent_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v for_o which_o this_o reason_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o certainty_n imply_v the_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o doubt_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o doubt_n in_o mathematical_a thing_n without_o mathematical_a evidence_n but_o in_o moral_a thing_n all_o suspicion_n of_o doubt_n be_v remove_v upon_o moral_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o the_o certainty_n may_v be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o assent_n to_o one_o as_o the_o other_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o unjust_o and_o how_o much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o religion_n you_o quarrel_n with_o moral_a evidence_n as_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n but_o i_o answer_v yet_o further_o 3._o that_o the_o great_a assurance_n we_o can_v desire_v that_o any_o religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a be_v from_o moral_a certainty_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o three_o ground_n 1._o because_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o 2._o because_o the_o high_a evidence_n of_o any_o religion_n must_v depend_v upon_o it_o 3._o because_o this_o in_o itself_o may_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o this_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o immortality_n of_o soul_n without_o the_o supposition_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o infallibility_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o from_o thence_o i_o may_v easy_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n for_o if_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o infallibility_n do_v suppose_v a_o god_n than_o you_o can_v infallible_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v one_o in_o your_o sense_n of_o infallibility_n for_o then_o you_o must_v beg_v
be_v so_o great_a integrity_n and_o incorruption_n in_o those_o copy_n we_o have_v that_o we_o can_v but_o therein_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o peculiar_a hand_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o preserve_v these_o authentic_a record_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o safe_a to_o our_o day_n but_o it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o return_v to_o you_o you_o will_v therefore_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n but_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o apostle_n autographa_fw-la but_o i_o hope_v our_o former_a discourse_n have_v give_v you_o a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o our_o certainty_n without_o see_v the_o apostle_n own_o hand_n but_o i_o pray_v what_o certainty_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o i_o can_v think_v you_o will_v deny_v they_o any_o ground_n of_o certainty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a copy_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o make_v the_o sanhedrin_n which_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n to_o have_v give_v they_o their_o only_a infallible_a certainty_n concern_v it_o if_o therefore_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v certain_a without_o infallibility_n why_o may_v not_o we_o for_o if_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n then_o they_o be_v to_o the_o christian_n now_o 8._o you_o yet_o further_o urge_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n concern_v the_o autographa_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o tradition_n and_o may_v not_o every_o universal_a tradition_n be_v carry_v up_o as_o clear_o at_o least_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n 83._o as_o the_o scripture_n by_o most_o credible_a author_n who_o write_v in_o their_o respective_a succeed_a age_n i_o answer_v we_o grant_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o tradition_n and_o if_o you_o can_v name_v any_o of_o those_o great_a thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o which_o you_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v as_o universal_a a_o tradition_n as_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n you_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o but_o think_v not_o to_o fob_v we_o off_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n instead_o of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n with_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o catholic_n with_o the_o ambiguous_a testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o father_n instead_o of_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o i_o shall_v once_o see_v you_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o image_n the_o necessity_n of_o coelibate_n in_o the_o clergy_n a_o punitive_a purgatory_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n the_o expediency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prayer_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n to_o name_n no_o moâ—e_n by_o as_o unquestionable_a and_o universal_a a_o tradition_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v extol_v you_o for_o the_o only_a person_n that_o ever_o do_v any_o thing_n considerable_a on_o your_o side_n and_o i_o shall_v willing_o yield_v myself_o up_o as_o a_o trophy_n to_o your_o brave_a attempt_n either_o then_o for_o ever_o forbear_v to_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o universal_a tradition_n among_o you_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n which_o carry_v a_o necessity_n with_o they_o of_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v or_o once_o for_o all_o undertake_v this_o task_n and_o manifest_v it_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o your_o next_o paragraph_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v already_o discuss_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v apostolical_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n empty_v itself_o into_o the_o old_a mare_n mortuum_fw-la of_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o infallible_a application_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o can_v think_v myself_o so_o much_o at_o leisure_n to_o follow_v you_o into_o so_o often_o as_o you_o fall_v into_o it_o when_o once_o you_o bring_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o resemblance_n of_o reason_n more_o than_o before_o i_o shall_v afresh_o consider_v it_o but_o not_o till_o then_o what_o next_o follow_v concern_v resolve_v faith_n into_o prime_a apostolical_a tradition_n infallible_o without_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v be_v already_o prevent_v by_o tell_v you_o that_o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o infallible_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o that_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o into_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v convey_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n down_o to_o we_o 84._o by_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n your_o stale_a objection_n that_o then_o we_o shall_v want_v divine_a certainty_n have_v be_v over_o and_o over_o answer_v and_o so_o have_v your_o next_o paragraph_n that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o the_o remainder_n concern_v canonical_a book_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o write_v great_a book_n after_o that_o rate_n to_o swell_v up_o your_o discourse_n with_o needless_a repetition_n but_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n that_o attend_v a_o bad_a cause_n and_o a_o bad_a stomach_n to_o have_v unconcocted_a thing_n bring_v up_o so_o often_o till_o we_o nauseate_n they_o your_o next_o offer_n be_v at_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o note_a place_n of_o s._n austin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 9_o etc._n etc._n which_o you_o say_v can_v rational_o be_v understand_v of_o novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v then_o the_o place_n at_o every_o turn_n object_v by_o you_o and_o have_v before_o reserve_v the_o discussion_n of_o it_o to_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v here_o particular_o and_o thorough_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o which_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o the_o controversy_n be_v which_o st._n austin_n be_v there_o discuss_v of_o 2._o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o st._n austin_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o 3._o in_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o church_n authority_n do_v persuade_v he_o 1._o nothing_o seem_v more_o necessary_a for_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n than_o a_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o s._n austin_n be_v dispute_v of_o and_o yet_o nothing_o less_o speak_v to_o on_o either_o side_n than_o this_o have_v be_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o consider_v that_o when_o manes_n or_o manichaeus_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n to_o broach_v that_o strange_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o he_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o terebinthus_n or_o buddas_n as_o he_o from_o scythianus_n who_o if_o we_o believe_v epiphanius_n 66._o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o dispute_v with_o the_o christian_n about_o his_o opinion_n but_o easy_o foresee_v what_o little_a entertainment_n so_o strange_a a_o complexion_n of_o absurdity_n will_v find_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o long_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v receive_v every_o where_o with_o that_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n two_o way_n he_o or_o his_o more_o cunning_a disciple_n bethink_v themselves_o of_o whereby_o to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o write_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n one_o be_v to_o disparage_v the_o credulity_n of_o christian_n because_o the_o catholic_n church_n insist_v so_o much_o on_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n whereas_o they_o pretend_v they_o will_v desire_v man_n to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o give_v they_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o but_o all_o this_o while_n since_o the_o christian_n think_v they_o have_v evident_a reason_n for_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o none_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o do_v oppose_v they_o therefore_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o charge_v those_o copy_n of_o scripture_n with_o falsification_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v among_o christian_n but_o these_o be_v full_o deliver_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o look_v into_o it_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o i_o aim_v at_o this_o he_o therefore_o tax_v they_o for_o that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o impudence_n or_o to_o speak_v mild_o with_o much_o weakness_n 3._o they_o charge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o yet_o
of_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o resolve_v this_o question_n that_o we_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o credibility_n as_o well_o as_o universality_n of_o this_o tradition_n that_o all_o these_o differ_a society_n consent_v in_o it_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o christianity_n jew_n or_o philosopher_n can_v never_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o call_v in_o question_n such_o a_o tradition_n his_o lordship_n the_o better_a to_o represent_v the_o use_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n make_v use_v of_o this_o illustration_n that_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grammar_n and_o logic_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v a_o demonstration_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o grammar_n or_o logic_n but_o into_o the_o immediate_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v so_o a_o man_n first_o preparative_n to_o faith_n be_v the_o church_n tradition_n but_o his_o full_a and_o last_o assent_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o internal_a argument_n of_o scripture_n this_o you_o quarrel_n with_o and_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o analogy_n between_o logic_n and_o church_n tradition_n 86._o your_o meaning_n i_o suppose_v be_v because_o logic_n do_v physical_o by_o enlarge_n the_o understanding_n fit_a man_n for_o demonstration_n but_o church-tradition_n can_v enable_v man_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o can_v you_o easy_o discern_v that_o analogy_n which_o his_o lordship_n bring_v this_o illustration_n for_o which_o be_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a preparative_n for_o knowledge_n which_o that_o knowledge_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o be_v not_o this_o plain_a in_o logic_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o plain_v between_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n for_o though_o tradition_n do_v not_o open_a our_o eye_n to_o see_v this_o light_n yet_o it_o present_v the_o object_n to_o we_o to_o be_v see_v and_o that_o in_o a_o unquestionable_a manner_n but_o for_o all_o this_o say_v you_o a_o man_n must_v either_o receive_v it_o on_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o church-tradition_n or_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o ever_o why_o so_o be_v there_o any_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v receive_v first_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o afterward_o man_n resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o scripture_n itself_o may_v not_o a_o man_n very_o probable_o believe_v that_o a_o diamond_n be_v send_v he_o from_o a_o friend_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o messenger_n who_o bring_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o it_o by_o discern_v the_o sparkling_n of_o it_o but_o say_v you_o further_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o appear_v no_o more_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o star_n to_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a determinate_a number_n 34._o or_o the_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n if_o this_o approach_v not_o to_o the_o high_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v not_o what_o do_v he_o that_o shall_v compare_v this_o say_n of_o you_o with_o that_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n that_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n infallible_a he_o may_v be_v account_v a_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n may_v easy_o guess_v how_o much_o of_o religion_n you_o believe_v in_o your_o heart_n when_o on_o so_o small_a occasion_n you_o do_v so_o open_o disparage_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v well_o yet_o your_o church_n infallibility_n can_v stand_v on_o no_o better_a term_n than_o these_o be_v which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v any_o who_o have_v any_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n from_o harken_v to_o it_o but_o be_v you_o in_o good_a earnest_n when_o you_o say_v that_o scripture_n themselves_o appear_v no_o more_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v there_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o in_o those_o clear_a discovery_n of_o god_n and_o our_o self_n nothing_o in_o all_o those_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o man_n nothing_o in_o that_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n between_o god_n and_o man_n through_o christ_n nothing_o in_o the_o clear_a accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n nothing_o in_o that_o admirable_a strain_n and_o style_n which_o be_v in_o the_o write_n nothing_o in_o that_o harmonious_a consent_n which_o be_v discover_v in_o writer_n of_o several_a age_n interest_n place_n and_o condition_n nothing_o in_o that_o admirable_a efficacy_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o have_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o renounce_v sin_n the_o world_n and_o themselves_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o be_v there_o nothing_o more_o i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o which_o make_v the_o scripture_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v you_o assoon_o think_v to_o account_v the_o star_n as_o discern_v any_o thing_n of_o divinity_n from_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o your_o eye_n be_v as_o blind_a as_o your_o understanding_n can_v you_o assoon_o distinguish_v white_a from_o black_a as_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o alcoran_n if_o they_o be_v both_o present_v to_o you_o to_o read_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n you_o find_v in_o they_o be_v it_o possible_a a_o man_n that_o own_v himself_o a_o christian_n shall_v utter_v such_o opprobrious_a language_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v what_o honour_n you_o give_v to_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o you_o pretend_v your_o church_n infallible_a and_o i_o have_v mention_v some_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o occur_v in_o your_o writer_n in_o disparagement_n of_o they_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o all_o fall_v short_a of_o this_o the_o nose_n of_o wax_n the_o inky_a divinity_n the_o lesbian_a rule_n be_v courtlike_a expression_n to_o this_o of_o you_o for_o this_o put_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o world_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o alcoran_n if_o your_o church_n shall_v propound_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o you_o can_v not_o possible_o say_v worse_o of_o the_o alcoran_n then_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o appear_v no_o more_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n i_o may_v here_o send_v you_o to_o be_v chastise_v for_o this_o insolent_a atheistical_a expression_n to_o the_o primitive_a father_n who_o speak_v so_o much_o in_o admiration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o scripture_n who_o do_v vindicate_v they_o from_o all_o assault_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n i_o may_v send_v you_o to_o those_o of_o your_o own_o party_n who_o if_o they_o have_v any_o love_n or_o tenderness_n for_o christian_a religion_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o passage_n to_o pass_v without_o the_o most_o severe_a rebuke_n i_o may_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o the_o argument_n use_v against_o atheist_n by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o that_o noble_a and_o christian_a confession_n of_o your_o gregory_n de_fw-la valentiâ_fw-la from_o who_o you_o may_v learn_v more_o piety_n and_o modesty_n towards_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n itself_o 25._o which_o of_o themselves_o may_v conciliate_v belief_n and_o authority_n yet_o that_o seem_v the_o great_a to_o i_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n lactantius_n and_o other_o that_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o admirable_a force_n but_o most_o divine_a it_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o virtue_n it_o be_v write_v with_o great_a simplicity_n and_o without_o almost_o any_o artifice_n or_o ornament_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o its_o authority_n be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a for_o no_o humane_a writing_n have_v any_o power_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n and_o eloquence_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o this_o ingenuous_a and_o pious_a confession_n of_o this_o learned_a jesuit_n which_o may_v if_o you_o have_v any_o shame_n leave_v make_v you_o sensible_a of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o your_o former_a expression_n for_o 1._o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o for_o themselves_o may_v conciliate_v our_o belief_n and_o manifest_v their_o authority_n if_o for_o themselves_o then_o certain_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o evidence_n
to_o belief_n but_o the_o belief_n itself_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o scripture_n 84._o when_o a_o man_n find_v it_o to_o answer_v and_o exceed_v that_o which_o the_o church_n give_v in_o testimony_n for_o this_o his_o lordship_n cite_v origen_n who_o though_o much_o near_a the_o prime_a tradition_n than_o we_o be_v yet_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v from_o god_n he_o say_v de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la assignabimus_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripture_n divinis_fw-la 1._o quae_fw-la nos_fw-la competentèr_fw-la moverint_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o will_v mention_v those_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o have_v persuade_v we_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o you_o answer_v though_o origen_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n 88_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o avow_v that_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o answer_n be_v very_o unreasonable_a for_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v just_o expect_v that_o his_o lordship_n have_v produce_v a_o express_a testimony_n to_o his_o purpose_n out_o of_o origen_n you_o shall_v have_v bring_v some_o other_o as_o clear_v for_o his_o believe_a scripture_n on_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o you_o will_v put_v we_o to_o prove_v a_o negative_a but_o if_o you_o will_v deal_v fair_o and_o as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v produce_v your_o testimony_n out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v your_o church_n infallibility_n till_o then_o excuse_v we_o if_o we_o take_v their_o express_a word_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o gather_v infallibility_n out_o of_o their_o latent_fw-la meaning_n 2._o what_o do_v your_o infallibility_n conduce_v to_o the_o believe_a scripture_n for_o themselves_o for_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v god_n word_n unless_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v then_o if_o they_o be_v so_o receive_v they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v those_o proof_n by_o themselves_o sufficient_a for_o faith_n or_o no_o if_o not_o they_o be_v very_o slender_a proof_n if_o they_o be_v what_o need_v your_o church_n infallibility_n unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v no_o man_n can_v discern_v those_o proof_n without_o your_o church_n testimony_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o proof_n by_o themselves_o but_o from_o your_o church_n infallibility_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o one_o accession_n more_o to_o the_o heap_n of_o your_o contradiction_n his_o lordship_n assert_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v into_o simple_o divine_a authority_n cite_v that_o speech_n of_o henr._n à _fw-la gandavo_fw-la that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o speak_v they_o do_v believe_v principal_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v if_o where_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o speak_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o god_n and_o not_o into_o themselves_o on_o their_o own_o account_n much_o more_o shall_v it_o now_o be_v into_o god_n and_o not_o the_o present_a church_n and_o into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o into_o the_o word_n of_o their_o successor_n make_v up_o into_o tradition_n all_o that_o you_o answer_v be_v that_o this_o argument_n must_v be_v solve_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o you_o because_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v divine_a as_o well_o as_o you_o ibid._n be_v there_o ever_o a_o more_o senseless_a answer_n do_v gandavo_n deny_v the_o apostle_n authority_n to_o have_v be_v divine_a nay_o do_v he_o not_o imply_v it_o when_o he_o say_v man_n do_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o apostle_n sake_n but_o for_o god_n who_o speak_v by_o they_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v you_o receive_v our_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v concern_v to_o answer_v this_o be_v beyond_o my_o skill_n to_o imagine_v if_o origen_n speak_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o bishop_n too_o viz._n on_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n and_o education_n if_o origen_n endeavour_v by_o those_o proof_n to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n aim_v at_o that_o a_o faith_n take_v up_o on_o the_o church_n tradition_n may_v be_v settle_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o internal_a argument_n of_o scripture_n but_o how_o you_o shall_v from_o this_o discourse_n assert_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n be_v again_o beyond_o my_o reach_n neither_o can_v i_o possible_o think_v what_o shall_v bear_v the_o face_n of_o premise_n to_o such_o a_o conclusion_n unless_o it_o be_v if_o origen_n assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o if_o gandavo_n say_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v into_o god_n himself_o than_o the_o church_n authority_n must_v be_v infallible_a but_o it_o appear_v already_o that_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a and_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v indeed_o be_v list_v among_o your_o rare_a argumentation_n for_o infallibility_n 2._o that_o scripture_n can_v manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a light_n the_o proof_n of_o which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o your_o follow_a discourse_n 13._o wherein_o you_o first_o quarrel_n with_o the_o bishop_n for_o his_o argue_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n for_o thence_o you_o say_v it_o will_v only_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o light_n which_o you_o grant_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a light_n you_o deny_v 89._o for_o say_v you_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n save_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v infallible_a he_o can_v never_o make_v good_a his_o consequence_n for_o in_o seneca_n plutarch_n aristotle_n you_o read_v many_o light_n and_o those_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v light_n but_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a light_n the_o substance_n of_o your_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o the_o scripture_n discover_v the_o be_v of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o talmud_n and_o alcoran_n as_o well_o as_o it_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v abundance_n of_o moral_a instruction_n but_o these_o may_v be_v find_v in_o multitude_n of_o other_o book_n both_o of_o christian_n and_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o thence_o infer_v that_o these_o book_n be_v infallible_a so_o neither_o can_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o sense_n or_o reason_n which_o i_o can_v extract_v out_o of_o your_o discourse_n which_o reduce_v into_o form_n will_v come_v to_o this_o if_o the_o scripture_n contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o may_v be_v find_v in_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a than_o the_o scripture_n can_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o consequent_a i_o can_v wish_v you_o will_v have_v take_v a_o little_a more_o pain_n in_o prove_v that_o which_o must_v be_v your_o assumption_n viz._n that_o scripture_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o may_v be_v see_v in_o seneca_n plutarch_n aristotle_n the_o talmud_n alcoran_n and_o other_o book_n of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n these_o be_v rare_a thing_n to_o assert_v among_o christian_n without_o offer_v at_o any_o more_o proof_n of_o they_o than_o you_o do_v which_o lie_v in_o this_o syllogism_n if_o scripture_n contain_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o book_n than_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o book_n but_o the_o scripture_n contain_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o other_o book_n viz._n the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o moral_a instruction_n therefore_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o they_o and_o do_v you_o real_o think_v that_o you_o have_v now_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n that_o can_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_a because_o some_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o other_o write_n will_v you_o not_o take_v it_o very_o ill_o that_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o you_o have_v no_o more_o brain_n than_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o creature_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n because_o they_o have_v sense_n and_o motion_n as_o well_o as_o you_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v show_v
write_v and_o seek_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o st._n basil_n who_o say_v that_o every_o word_n and_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o good_a and_o confusion_n of_o the_o evil_a be_v it_o not_o he_o who_o urge_v that_o very_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n which_o at_o least_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o man_n have_v a_o opinion_n of_o piety_n and_o necessity_n in_o the_o do_n of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o his_o genuine_a write_n attest_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o you_o produce_v this_o place_n for_o what_o then_o must_v we_o think_v of_o he_o must_v we_o say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n that_o he_o speak_v some_o thing_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 64._o not_o as_o though_o he_o believe_v they_o but_o for_o disputation_n sake_n because_o they_o serve_v his_o purpose_n well_o or_o rather_o have_v we_o not_o much_o great_a reason_n consider_v the_o contrariety_n of_o â—he_n doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o inequality_n of_o style_n to_o follow_v erasmus_n his_o judgement_n concern_v this_o book_n especial_o consider_v that_o bellarmin_n himself_o 13._o who_o slight_v erasmus_n his_o judgement_n herein_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v pinch_v with_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o his_o ascetick_n call_v the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o book_n into_o question_n because_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o seem_v to_o admit_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o say_v he_o ad_fw-la amphilochium_n he_o do_v strenuous_o defend_v if_o therefore_o he_o may_v question_v another_o book_n for_o not_o agree_v with_o this_o we_o may_v more_o just_o question_v this_o for_o disagree_v with_o so_o many_o other_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o style_n and_o that_o only_a on_o the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n which_o make_v this_o book_n suspicious_a and_o from_o those_o citation_n produce_v out_o of_o other_o write_n of_o st._n basil_n the_o 3._o thing_n evident_o appear_v viz._n that_o he_o so_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o tradition_n as_o that_o scripture_n must_v be_v incomparable_o of_o great_a force_n and_o superior_a dignity_n than_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n whatsoever_o but_o whether_o stapleton_n in_o his_o testimony_n mean_v primary_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o other_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o inquire_n concern_v what_o follow_v as_o to_o the_o sincerity_n and_o agreement_n of_o ancient_a copy_n of_o scripture_n 4._o and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o integrity_n of_o they_o i_o have_v sufficient_o express_v myself_o already_o only_a what_o you_o add_v concern_v the_o integrity_n of_o tradition_n above_o the_o scripture_n be_v new_a deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o say_v you_o universal_a tradition_n be_v record_v in_o author_n of_o every_o succeed_a age_n 2._o and_o it_o seem_v much_o more_o incident_a to_o have_v error_n sâ—ip_v into_o write_n of_o so_o great_a bulk_n as_o be_v the_o bible_n which_o in_o their_o edition_n pass_v only_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o particular_a man_n then_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v error_n in_o public_a universal_a and_o immemorial_n tradition_n which_o be_v open_o practise_v throughout_o christendom_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o every_o one_o in_o all_o age_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o instance_n in_o st._n john_n epistle_n or_o st._n luke_n gospel_n which_o be_v original_o write_v to_o particular_a person_n must_v be_v at_o first_o receive_v as_o authentical_a upon_o their_o credit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n apostolical_a tradition_n for_o which_o you_o instance_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n infant-baptism_n use_v of_o altar_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o prime_a institution_n and_o practice_n be_v public_o practise_v and_o own_a by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v incomparable_o hard_a moral_o speak_v to_o doubt_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o tradition_n then_o whether_o st._n john_n epistle_n or_o st._n luke_n gospel_n be_v real_o they_o or_o no._n whence_o we_o see_v some_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o apostle_n be_v question_v for_o some_o time_n but_o these_o and_o such_o like_a tradition_n be_v always_o own_v as_o true_o and_o real_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o you_o prove_v not_o some_o tradition_n thus_o universal_o own_v and_o receive_v which_o we_o have_v no_o record_n of_o or_o ground_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o from_o scripture_n you_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o two_o of_o those_o you_o instance_n in_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o paedobaptism_n we_o have_v as_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o church_n practise_v from_o scripture_n itself_o for_o the_o other_o of_o the_o use_n of_o altar_n it_o be_v a_o work_n become_v you_o to_o deduce_v the_o history_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n begin_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upper_a room_n where_o the_o apostle_n meet_v after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o so_o trace_v they_o through_o all_o the_o private_a house_n and_o synagogue_n in_o which_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v their_o solemn_a assembly_n for_o divine_a worship_n thence_o bring_v down_o the_o history_n of_o they_o careful_o through_o all_o the_o persecution_n and_o produce_v evidence_n to_o that_o purpose_n out_o of_o tertullian_n origen_n minutius_n felix_n and_o arnobius_n only_o blot_v out_o non_fw-la where_o they_o speak_v of_o altar_n and_o temple_n among_o christian_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o protestant_n have_v corrupt_v their_o book_n that_o where_o they_o utter_o disow_v they_o they_o do_v high_o magnify_v they_o that_o where_o they_o seem_v to_o speak_v most_o against_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o let_v the_o heathen_n know_v that_o they_o have_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n indeed_o you_o be_v like_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o some_o universal_a tradition_n less_o liable_a to_o corruption_n and_o alteration_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o of_o altar_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n by_o you_o mention_v which_o seem_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o purpose_n the_o other_o two_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o scripture_n which_o acquaint_v we_o so_o much_o with_o apostolical_a practice_n as_o to_o yield_v abundant_a reason_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o follow_v age_n you_o do_v well_o therefore_o to_o wrap_v up_o all_o other_o such_o tradition_n as_o may_v vie_v with_o the_o scripture_n for_o integrity_n with_o a_o prudent_a etc._n etc._n for_o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o this_o game_n of_o tradition_n be_v quite_o spoil_v if_o we_o offer_v to_o come_v to_o particular_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fine_a thing_n in_o general_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o corrupt_v such_o a_o tradition_n as_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v by_o they_o deliver_v to_o succeed_a age_n and_o so_o be_v universal_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o when_o we_o put_v but_o that_o sullen_a demand_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n may_v be_v name_v which_o be_v so_o universal_o receive_v and_o own_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v how_o many_o put_v his_o and_o &_o c.'s_n do_v we_o meet_v with_o all_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v evident_o disprove_v in_o the_o particular_a instance_a in_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o great_a evidence_n for_o tradition_n than_o scripture_n whence_o come_v the_o very_a next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v so_o doubtful_a as_o to_o tradition_n which_o yet_o be_v agree_v in_o receive_v the_o scripture_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o evidence_n the_o apostle_n ever_o think_v of_o much_o less_o universal_o practise_v such_o as_o we_o contend_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o we_o be_v but_o in_o such_o thing_n which_o undoubted_o the_o apostle_n do_v practice_v so_o as_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n can_v not_o but_o know_v such_o a_o practice_n of_o they_o as_o in_o that_o controversy_n which_o soon_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o day_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n what_o contest_v soon_o grow_v between_o the_o asian_a and_o roman_a christian_n about_o this_o both_o equal_o pretend_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o at_o the_o least_o distance_n imaginable_a from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n for_o polycarpe_n profess_v to_o receive_v his_o tradition_n from_o st._n john_n as_o those_o
at_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n if_o then_o tradition_n be_v so_o uncapable_a of_o falsification_n and_o corruption_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v so_o much_o to_o seek_v as_o to_o what_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n what_o can_v not_o those_o who_o live_v in_o st._n john_n and_o st._n peter_n time_n know_v what_o they_o do_v can_v they_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o or_o have_v they_o a_o intent_n to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n if_o some_o of_o they_o do_v falsify_v tradition_n so_o soon_o we_o see_v what_o little_a certainty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o derive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n if_o neither_o falsify_v than_o it_o shall_v seem_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v it_o but_o they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n and_o some_o may_v practice_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o if_o so_o than_o we_o be_v yet_o further_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n bind_v succeed_a age_n for_o can_v you_o possible_o think_v the_o apostle_n do_v intend_v to_o bind_v unalterable_o succeed_a age_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o use_v a_o liberty_n in_o themselves_o if_o then_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n the_o apostle_n may_v practice_v several_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o apostle_n universal_a practice_n in_o matter_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n if_o we_o can_v so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n of_o a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o judge_v necessary_a but_o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v this_o unquestionable_a evidence_n first_o that_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o second_o that_o they_o do_v they_o with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o oblige_v posterity_n by_o their_o action_n by_o what_o rule_n or_o measure_n must_v we_o judge_v of_o this_o necessity_n by_o their_o universal_a practice_n but_o that_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o plain_a circle_n for_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o by_o their_o universal_a practice_n and_o we_o must_v prove_v that_o universal_a practice_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o judge_v necessary_a the_o apostle_n may_v differ_v in_o their_o practice_n from_o one_o another_o whence_o then_o shall_v we_o prove_v any_o practice_n necessary_a unless_o build_v on_o some_o unalterable_a ground_n of_o reason_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o the_o use_n of_o that_o common_a reason_n and_o prudence_n in_o matter_n of_o a_o religious_a nature_n or_o else_o by_o some_o positive_a law_n and_o institution_n of_o they_o and_o this_o suppose_v it_o unwritten_a must_v be_v evidence_v from_o something_o distinct_a from_o their_o practice_n or_o else_o you_o must_v assert_v that_o whatever_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o make_v a_o unalterable_a law_n for_o or_o last_o you_o must_v quit_v all_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o universal_a and_o must_v first_o infer_v the_o necessity_n and_o then_o the_o universality_n of_o their_o practice_n from_o some_o record_n extant_a in_o scripture_n and_o then_o you_o can_v be_v no_o further_o certain_a of_o any_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o you_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o will_v certain_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v far_o more_o evident_a and_o credible_a than_o any_o universal_a unwritten_a tradition_n a_o clear_a and_o evident_a instance_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o know_v apostolical_a tradition_n in_o thing_n not_o define_v in_o scripture_n be_v one_o of_o those_o you_o instance_n in_o yourself_o viz._n that_o of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n which_o come_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o controversy_n so_o soon_o after_o the_o apostolical_a age._n for_o though_o this_o controversy_n rise_v to_o its_o height_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n which_o be_v about_o a._n d._n 250._o yet_o it_o be_v begin_v some_o competent_a time_n before_o that_o for_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n and_o numidia_n consist_v of_o seventy_o one_o bishop_n endeavour_n to_o remove_v all_o suspicion_n of_o novelty_n from_o their_o opinion_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o sudden_a thing_n among_o we_o to_o judge_v that_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o come_v to_o the_o church_n from_o heretic_n for_o now_o many_o year_n be_v past_a and_o a_o long_a time_n since_o under_o agrippinus_n 73._o the_o bishop_n meeting_n together_o do_v determine_v it_o in_o council_n and_o thousand_o of_o heretic_n have_v voluntary_o submit_v to_o it_o how_o far_o off_o can_v that_o be_v from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n which_o be_v do_v so_o long_o before_o cyprian_n and_o although_o s._n augustine_n as_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n so_o to_o do_v will_v make_v this_o to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o few_o year_n 4._o yet_o we_o have_v great_a evidence_n both_o of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n and_o large_a spread_v of_o this_o opinion_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a the_o judgement_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n be_v to_o rely_v on_o as_o to_o tradition_n who_o give_v agrippinus_n such_o hard_a word_n for_o be_v the_o first_o who_o against_o scripture_n 9_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o judgement_n of_o all_o his_o fellow-priest_n the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n do_v assert_v the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n how_o little_a truth_n there_o be_v in_o what_o vincentius_n here_o say_v and_o consequent_o how_o little_a certainty_n in_o his_o way_n of_o find_v out_o tradition_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n and_o dionysius_n concern_v this_o subject_n for_o therein_o he_o assert_n that_o long_o before_o that_o custom_n obtain_v in_o africa_n the_o same_o be_v practise_v and_o decree_v in_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n both_o at_o iconium_n synada_n and_o other_o place_n 7._o on_o which_o account_n this_o great_a person_n profess_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v so_o whether_o this_o synod_n at_o iconium_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o mention_v by_o firmilian_a be_v not_o so_o certain_a but_z if_o it_o be_v that_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o for_o although_o firmilian_a say_v that_o we_o long_o ago_o meet_v in_o iconium_n from_o galatia_n cilicia_n and_o the_o neighbour_n region_n have_v confirm_v the_o same_o 7._o viz._n that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptize_v yet_o as_o the_o learned_a valesius_fw-la observe_v the_o pronoune_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o firmilian_n person_n but_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o check_v both_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la for_o place_v that_o synod_n a._n d._n 258._o we_o see_v therefore_o this_o opinion_n be_v so_o large_o spread_v 145._o that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n numidia_n and_o mauritania_n favour_v it_o but_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a christian_n for_o dionysius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o xystus_n who_o succeed_v stephanus_n at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o plead_v for_o moderation_n as_o to_o this_o controversy_n and_o desire_v he_o more_o thorough_o to_o consider_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o business_n and_o not_o proceed_v so_o rash_o as_o stephanus_n have_v do_v he_o tell_v he_o in_o conclusion_n that_o he_o write_v not_o this_o of_o himself_o but_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o several_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n caesarea_n aelia_n tyre_n laodicea_n tarsus_n etc._n etc._n nay_o and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o firmilians_n epistle_n they_o make_v no_o question_n but_o this_o custom_n of_o they_o descend_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o tell_v cyprian_n that_o in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o other_o custom_n have_v be_v use_v they_o do_v well_o to_o oppose_v truth_n to_o custom_n 759._o but_o we_o say_v he_o join_v truth_n and_o custom_n together_o and_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n we_o oppose_v the_o custom_n of_o truth_n hold_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o add_v neither_o do_v we_o remember_v when_o this_o practice_n begin_v see_v it_o be_v always_o observe_v among_o we_o and_o thence_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o epistle_n with_o violate_v that_o and_o several_a other_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n still_o take_v stephen_n part_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v be_v that_o that_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o gravity_n ibid._n not_o to_o deliver_v
their_o own_o opinion_n to_o their_o posterity_n but_o to_o retain_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n as_o though_o the_o other_o side_n can_v not_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o they_o do_v but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v what_o that_o tradition_n be_v which_o they_o be_v to_o retain_v the_o one_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o another_o but_o as_o rigaltius_n well_o observe_v vincentius_n speak_v very_o true_o and_o prudent_o 147._o if_o nothing_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o ancestor_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o our_o ancestor_n silly_a or_o counterfeit_a thing_n may_v by_o fool_n or_o knave_n be_v deliver_v we_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o whether_o this_o do_v not_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v let_v the_o world_n judge_n now_o therefore_o when_o these_o person_n on_o both_o side_n have_v incomparable_o great_a advantage_n of_o know_v what_o the_o universal_a apostolical_a practice_n be_v than_o we_o can_v have_v and_o yet_o so_o irreconcilable_o differ_v about_o it_o what_o likelihood_n or_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o we_o may_v have_v great_a certainty_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n than_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v in_o which_o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o occasion_n minister_v to_o they_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o stephen_n at_o rome_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n plead_v custom_n and_o consequent_o as_o they_o think_v apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v not_o irrational_o answer_v on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o cyprian_a and_o firmilian_a 75_o that_o that_o may_v be_v because_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o occasion_n give_v they_o to_o declare_v their_o mind_n in_o it_o because_o either_o the_o heresy_n be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o those_o of_o martion_n and_o cerdon_n or_o else_o there_o may_v not_o be_v such_o returning_n from_o those_o heresy_n in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o so_o black_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o carry_v in_o they_o such_o malignity_n by_o corrupt_v the_o life_n of_o man_n by_o vicious_a practice_n there_o be_v less_o probability_n either_o of_o the_o true_a christian_n apostatise_v into_o they_o or_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o who_o be_v fall_v into_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n firmilian_a speak_v 75._o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o prohibit_v the_o baptise_v of_o such_o which_o come_v from_o the_o heretic_n because_o no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n do_v prohibit_v that_o which_o come_v not_o in_o question_n till_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n who_o concern_v himself_o the_o most_o in_o this_o controversy_n when_o he_o see_v such_o ill_a use_n make_v of_o it_o by_o the_o donatist_n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v determine_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o it_o 23._o but_o however_o say_v he_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o cyprian_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v no_o where_o find_v write_v but_o what_o cogent_a argument_n do_v s._n austin_n use_v to_o persuade_v they_o this_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o grant_v they_o determine_v nothing_o in_o it_o yet_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o believe_v that_o a_o universal_a practice_n of_o succeed_a age_n shall_v imply_v such_o a_o determination_n though_o unwritten_a but_o 1._o the_o universal_a practice_n we_o have_v see_v already_o be_v far_o from_o be_v evident_a when_o not_o only_o the_o african_a but_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v practice_v otherwise_o and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n too_o 2._o suppose_v such_o a_o universal_a practice_n how_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o consent_v in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a supposition_n consider_v the_o different_a emergency_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o apostolical_a and_o succeed_a time_n and_o the_o different_a reason_n of_o practice_n attend_v upon_o they_o with_o that_o great_a desire_n which_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o represent_v the_o thing_n convey_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o external_a symbolical_a manner_n whence_o in_o the_o second_o century_n come_v the_o use_n of_o many_o baptismal_a ceremony_n the_o praegustatio_fw-la mellis_fw-la &_o lactis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o and_o several_a of_o a_o like_a nature_n which_o by_o degree_n come_v into_o the_o church_n must_v we_o now_o derive_v these_o and_o many_o other_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o from_o the_o apostle_n when_o even_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n several_a custom_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o yet_o be_v otherwise_o believe_v now_o as_o in_o that_o know_a instance_n of_o infant_n participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o know_v the_o argument_n use_v against_o this_o tradition_n by_o some_o man_n may_v as_o well_o hold_v against_o infant-baptism_n for_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a incapacity_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o both_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o suppose_v such_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o one_o as_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n it_o do_v likewise_o in_o the_o other_o and_o i_o can_v see_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o if_o that_o place_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3.5_o take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n do_v imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o all_o and_o consequent_o of_o child_n that_o other_o place_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o take_v likewise_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n will_v import_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o plead_v either_o for_o this_o or_o for_o the_o rebaptise_v heretic_n but_o to_o show_v the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o know_v apostolical_a tradition_n some_o thing_n have_v be_v take_v for_o such_o which_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o so_o and_o other_o which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v whether_o so_o or_o no_o by_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o let_v any_o reasonable_a person_n judge_v what_o probability_n there_o be_v in_o what_o you_o drive_v at_o that_o apostolical_a tradition_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o know_v than_o apostolical_a write_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v 3._o how_o vain_a and_o insufficient_a your_o reason_n be_v 5._o why_o tradition_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o liable_a to_o corruption_n as_o the_o scripture_n 1._o you_o say_v universal_a tradition_n be_v record_v in_o author_n of_o every_o succeed_a age_n and_o it_o seem_v more_o incident_a to_o have_v the_o bible_n corrupt_v then_o they_o because_o of_o its_o bulk_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o particular_a man_n whereas_o universal_a and_o immemorial_n tradition_n be_v open_o practise_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o every_o one_o in_o all_o age_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o you_o give_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v 2._o and_o as_o little_o why_o tradition_n shall_v be_v more_o preserve_v than_o that_o two_o account_n you_o give_v why_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o error_n because_o of_o its_o bulk_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o do_v you_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a or_o at_o least_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o book_n of_o no_o great_a bulk_n than_o the_o bible_n shall_v by_o the_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o man_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v preserve_v from_o any_o material_a corruption_n or_o alteration_n sure_o if_o you_o think_v so_o you_o have_v mean_a thought_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n and_o mean_a of_o divine_a providence_n for_o you_o must_v suppose_v god_n to_o take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o
which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o know_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v with_o the_o great_a resolution_n adhere_v to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o can_v not_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v these_o figment_n unless_o they_o can_v some_o way_n or_o other_o father_n they_o upon_o they_o upon_o which_o they_o pretend_v that_o these_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v be_v real_o intend_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n but_o because_o so_o few_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o they_o give_v only_o some_o intimation_n of_o they_o there_o but_o deliver_v these_o great_a mystery_n private_o only_a to_o those_o who_o be_v perfect_a and_o that_o this_o be_v st._n paul_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v i_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a this_o irenaeus_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n erasm._n but_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o irenaeus_n preserve_v by_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o on_o which_o account_n alone_o as_o petavius_n say_v epiphanius_n have_v well_o deserve_v of_o posterity_n valent._n for_o preserve_v entire_a those_o original_a fragment_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o greek_a therein_o be_v much_o more_o intelligible_a and_o smooth_a than_o the_o old_a harsh_a latin_a version_n of_o he_o his_o word_n be_v all_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o express_o declare_v 14._o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o understand_v they_o but_o be_v mysterious_o couch_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o parable_n for_o such_o who_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o thus_o they_o say_v the_o 30._o aeône_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o 30._o year_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o appear_v public_o and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o vineyard_n in_o which_o the_o 1_o 3_o 6_o 9_o 11_o hour_n make_v up_o 30._o do_v again_o denote_v their_o aeône_n and_o that_o st._n paul_n do_v most_o express_o signify_v they_o when_o he_o use_v so_o often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o duodecad_n of_o aeôn_n by_o the_o 12_o year_n at_o which_o our_o saviour_n appear_v dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n the_o raise_n of_o jairus_n his_o daughter_n of_o 12_o year_n represent_v achamoth_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n who_o passion_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o in_o which_o be_v three_o passion_n of_o achamoth_n sorrow_n fear_v and_o despair_n with_o many_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n but_o hereby_o we_o sufficient_o see_v what_o their_o pretence_n be_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v deep_a mystery_n but_o obscure_o represent_v in_o scripture_n but_o who_o full_a knowledge_n be_v deliver_v down_o by_o a_o oral_a cabala_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o course_n irenaeus_n take_v to_o confute_v these_o pretension_n of_o they_o 2._o first_o he_o give_v a_o account_n what_o that_o faith_n be_v which_o the_o church_n disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n viz._n that_o thereby_o they_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o in_o they_o and_o in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o valentinian_n heresy_n who_o suppose_v the_o supreme_a god_n and_o demiurgus_n to_o be_v different_a and_o so_o christus_fw-la and_o salvator_n and_o so_o in_o other_o this_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v it_o unanimous_o keep_v 3._o though_o disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o although_o the_o language_n be_v different_a yet_o the_o tradition_n be_v the_o same_o among_o they_o whether_o they_o live_v in_o germany_n france_n spain_n the_o east_n egypt_n libya_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o after_o in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o have_v show_v the_o many_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o several_a brood_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o in_o the_o second_o discover_v the_o fondness_n and_o ridiculousness_n of_o they_o in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o undertake_v from_o scripture_n to_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o they_o and_o begin_v with_o that_o excellent_a expression_n before_o cite_v for_o we_o have_v not_o know_v the_o disposition_n or_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o other_o than_o by_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o we_o which_o they_o than_o first_o preach_v 1._o and_o after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o write_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o he_o at_o his_o entrance_n as_o the_o grand_a principle_n on_o which_o he_o go_v will_v lead_v we_o to_o a_o easy_a understanding_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v this_o therefore_o he_o not_o only_a assert_n but_o prove_v for_o whereas_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v before_o they_o full_o understand_v all_o they_o be_v to_o know_v he_o show_v how_o false_a that_o be_v because_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v from_o on_o high_a upon_o they_o and_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n by_o which_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o all_o and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thus_o matthew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n set_v forth_o his_o gospel_n when_o peter_n and_o paul_n at_o rome_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o found_v a_o church_n and_o after_o their_o departure_n mark_n the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n write_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v preach_v afterward_o john_n publish_v his_o gospel_n at_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n and_o all_o these_o say_v he_o deliver_v to_o we_o one_o god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o one_o christ_n his_o son_n to_o who_o if_o one_o do_v not_o assent_n 1._o he_o despise_v those_o who_o be_v our_o lord_n companion_n and_o therefore_o despise_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o likewise_o despise_v the_o father_n and_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o resist_v and_o oppose_v his_o own_o salvation_n which_o all_o heretic_n do_v can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o irenaeus_n make_v it_o his_o design_n to_o resolve_v faith_n into_o the_o write_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o say_v that_o these_o write_n be_v deliver_v as_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o christian_n believe_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o read_v of_o no_o more_o in_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o they_o that_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o who_o be_v our_o lord_n companion_n despise_v himself_o and_o god_n and_o condemn_v themselves_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o despise_v the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v in_o general_a council_n nor_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o you_o say_v but_o evident_o make_v the_o obligation_n to_o believe_v to_o depend_v upon_o that_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v by_o their_o write_n convey_v down_o to_o we_o will_v not_o the_o valentinian_o have_v think_v themselves_o present_o run_v down_o by_o such_o way_n of_o confutation_n as_o you_o be_v that_o they_o must_v believe_v the_o present_a church_n infallible_a in_o whatever_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o the_o world_n but_o do_v not_o irenaeus_n himself_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n as_o the_o great_a argument_n to_o confute_v they_o by_o 5._o i_o grant_v he_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v on_o that_o very_a account_n that_o he_o may_v confute_v they_o and_o not_o lay_v down_o the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o he_o give_v that_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n for_o say_v he_o when_o we_o dispute_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o they_o be_v turn_v present_o to_o a_o accuse_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n right_a and_o want_v authority_n and_o because_o of_o their_o ambiguity_n and_o for_o that_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o they_o without_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n i_o need_v not_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n prophesy_v of_o you_o in_o this_o say_n of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v your_o pretence_n be_v the_o very_a same_o against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n with_o those_o of_o the_o valentinian_o only_o
etc._n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o any_o one_o who_o look_v into_o that_o discourse_n of_o vincentius_n than_o that_o he_o make_v it_o not_o his_o business_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o general_a foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n but_o of_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heresy_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v concern_v scripture_n be_v not_o about_o the_o authority_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o it_o if_o therefore_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o christian_a and_o divine_a faith_n what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o divine_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o your_o argument_n be_v very_o good_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o humane_a fallible_a persuasion_n but_o true_a christian_a divine_a faith_n for_o he_o oppose_v it_o to_o heresy_n and_o call_v it_o sound_a faith_n and_o his_o faith_n it_o seem_v then_o whatever_o faith_n be_v sound_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v present_o christian_a divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o so_o whosoever_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v material_o true_a in_o opposition_n to_o heresy_n needs_o never_o fear_v as_o long_o as_o he_o do_v so_o for_o according_a to_o you_o he_o have_v christian_a and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o what_o if_o the_o devil_n faith_n be_v as_o sound_a as_o any_o catholic_n '_o must_v it_o therefore_o be_v divine_a faith_n no_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v answer_v because_o he_o want_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n i_o very_o believe_v you_o for_o he_o know_v the_o juggle_n of_o it_o too_o much_o to_o believe_v it_o infallible_a but_o take_v vincentius_n in_o what_o sense_n you_o please_v that_o be_v evident_a in_o he_o which_o his_o lordship_n produce_v he_o for_o that_o for_o the_o preserve_a faith_n entire_a he_o place_v authority_n of_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o tradition_n unless_o you_o will_v serve_v his_o testimony_n as_o you_o do_v his_o lordship_n because_o it_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n say_v he_o mention_n tradition_n first_o and_o then_o scripture_n but_o say_v you_o he_o say_v tradition_n do_v as_o true_o confirm_v divine_a faith_n as_o scripture_n though_o scripture_n do_v it_o in_o a_o high_a manner_n if_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v either_o what_o kind_n of_o tradition_n or_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n vincentius_n insist_o on_o you_o can_v not_o possible_o think_v his_o word_n any_o thing_n to_o your_o purpose_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o tradition_n infallible_o attest_v to_o we_o without_o which_o you_o pretend_v there_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a faith_n but_o of_o such_o a_o universal_a tradition_n which_o depend_v whole_o upon_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_n much_o less_o pretend_v to_o any_o thing_n of_o infallibility_n so_o that_o if_o you_o grant_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o tradition_n do_v as_o true_o confirm_v faith_n as_o the_o scripture_n then_o you_o must_v grant_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o that_o tradition_n for_o vincentius_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o tradition_n as_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o infallibility_n for_o if_o vincentius_n have_v ever_o in_o the_o least_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n so_o great_a and_o zealous_a a_o opposer_n of_o heresy_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v out_o that_o which_o have_v be_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v for_o wise_a man_n who_o have_v thorough_o consider_v of_o vincentius_n his_o way_n though_o in_o general_n they_o can_v but_o approve_v of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v it_o high_o improbable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v against_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o when_o they_o consider_v this_o way_n of_o vincentius_n with_o all_o those_o caution_n restriction_n and_o limitation_n set_v down_o by_o he_o â—_o 1._o c._n 39_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v put_v man_n to_o a_o wild-goose-chase_n to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o he_o speak_v concern_v all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o although_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o true_a because_o they_o think_v so_o 19_o but_o because_o they_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o true_a either_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o some_o probable_a reason_n if_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n authority_n be_v not_o sink_v so_o low_a as_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o lerin_n we_o have_v very_o little_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o tradition_n can_v as_o true_o confirm_v faith_n to_o we_o as_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o vincentius_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v since_o vincentius_n himself_o grant_v that_o in_o case_n of_o inveterate_a heresy_n or_o schism_n either_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o at_o most_o the_o determination_n of_o general_a council_n nay_o 39_o and_o in_o all_o case_n do_v suppose_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a 2._o and_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n can_v you_o yet_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o vincentius_n do_v think_v that_o tradition_n do_v as_o true_o confirm_v our_o faith_n as_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v your_o assertion_n and_o the_o only_a thing_n whereby_o you_o pretend_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v misconstrue_v vincentius_n but_o whether_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o it_o i_o leave_v to_o impartial_a judgement_n the_o next_o testimony_n you_o consider_v be_v that_o of_o henricus_fw-la à _fw-la gandavo_fw-la 9_o for_o his_o lordship_n have_v say_v that_o the_o school_n have_v confess_v this_o be_v the_o way_n ever_o for_o which_o he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o schoolman_n that_o daily_o with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n enter_v by_o the_o woman_n i._n e._n the_o church_n 1._o and_o they_o believe_v by_o that_o fame_n which_o she_o give_v allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o they_o believe_v his_o word_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o when_o they_o have_v once_o find_v christ_n id._n they_o do_v more_o believe_v his_o word_n in_o scripture_n than_o they_o do_v the_o church_n which_o testify_v of_o he_o because_o than_o propter_fw-la illam_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o thus_o say_v his_o lordship_n the_o school_n teach_v then_o no_o that_o do_v it_o not_o say_v you_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o rare_o you_o prove_v it_o for_o you_o say_v he_o speak_v all_o this_o of_o a_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n to_o be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n gandavensis_fw-la certain_o be_v much_o oblige_v to_o you_o who_o venture_v to_o speak_v such_o great_a absurdity_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o if_o he_o be_v understand_v in_o both_o place_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n these_o rare_a consequence_n follow_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n enter_v by_o that_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o first_o step_n to_o faith_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o parallel_n case_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n but_o if_o this_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a it_o must_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o that_o i_o suppose_v can_v be_v but_o divine_a and_o infallible_a unless_o you_o can_v find_v out_o degree_n in_o infallibility_n by_o this_o rule_n you_o make_v he_o that_o be_v but_o over_o the_o threshold_n as_o much_o in_o the_o house_n as_o he_o that_o be_v sit_v down_o to_o the_o table_n a_o plant_n at_o its_o first_o peep_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v as_o tall_a as_o at_o its_o full_a growth_n and_o the_o samaritan_n as_o firm_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o he_o by_o the_o woman_n as_o when_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o 2._o by_o this_o you_o make_v a_o infallible_a faith_n to_o be_v build_v on_o a_o fallible_a
this_o tedious_a controversy_n but_o this_o contain_v very_o little_a new_a in_o it_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v apart_o will_v on_o that_o account_n admit_v of_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n in_o which_o the_o first_o section_n begin_v with_o s._n augustine_n testimony_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v consider_v before_o and_o now_o it_o come_v out_o with_o the_o same_o answer_n attend_v it_o which_o be_v give_v so_o late_o concern_v primary_n and_o infallible_a and_o secondary_a and_o probable_a motive_n of_o faith_n the_o vanity_n of_o which_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v whereas_o in_o your_o margin_n 111._o you_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o such_o a_o probable_a motive_n viz._n when_o s._n austin_n say_v to_o faustus_n 2_o that_o as_o constant_a tradition_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o that_o epistle_n be_v manichaeus_n his_o which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n so_o the_o same_o tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o gospel_n be_v s._n matthew_n be_v which_o be_v so_o universal_o receive_v for_o his_o ever_o since_o the_o write_n of_o it_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v this_o a_o mere_a probable_a motive_n that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a evidence_n the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o so_o s._n austin_n thought_n your_o paralleling_n the_o say_n of_o waldensis_n that_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v speak_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v she_o with_o another_o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v s._n augustine_n if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v speak_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o neither_o and_o then_o say_v that_o both_o proceed_v on_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n must_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o equal_a impossibility_n for_o the_o church_n to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n to_o contradict_v itself_o for_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n shall_v contradict_v the_o church_n signify_v nothing_o because_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n all_o that_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o the_o place_n you_o refer_v we_o to_o come_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o if_o the_o church_n be_v find_v deceive_v in_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o any_o firm_a assent_n to_o they_o and_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v a_o fit_a parallel_n for_o that_o speech_n of_o waldensis_n be_v this_o to_o say_v if_o the_o scripture_n speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o your_o next_o sect._n n._n 2_o 3._o you_o fall_v from_o parallel_n to_o circle_n and_o semicircle_n as_o you_o call_v they_o in_o which_o you_o only_o show_v we_o your_o faculty_n of_o mumble_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o 112._o concern_v his_o lordship_n mistate_v the_o question_n about_o infallible_a and_o divine_a faith_n apostolical_a tradition_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o must_v out_o of_o charity_n to_o the_o reader_n patience_n beg_v he_o to_o look_v back_o for_o the_o several_a answer_n if_o he_o think_v any_o thing_n need_v it_o for_o i_o be_o now_o quite_o tire_v with_o these_o repetition_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n add_v here_o but_o what_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o but_o lest_o thâ—se_a shall_v not_o enough_o tire_v we_o the_o next_o sect._n n._n 4._o consist_v of_o the_o old_a puff-paste_n of_o ultimate_a motive_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o infallibility_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o divine_a 113._o and_o other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n who_o vanity_n have_v be_v detect_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o this_o controversy_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o blow_n when_o you_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o from_o p._n 103_o to_o p._n 115._o to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o it_o at_o last_o for_o though_o you_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o false_a citation_n of_o s._n austin_n for_o these_o word_n fidei_fw-la ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la illuminantem_fw-la yet_o in_o that_o chapter_n though_o not_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v there_o extant_a when_o he_o give_v that_o account_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n 14._o but_o from_o god_n himself_o confirm_v and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n be_v not_o here_o a_o plain_a resolution_n of_o faith_n in_o deum_fw-la illuminantem_fw-la and_o therefore_o your_o charge_n of_o false_a citation_n and_o your_o confident_a denial_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o text_n to_o be_v find_v either_o there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o all_o s._n augustine_n argue_v you_o be_v not_o careful_a what_o you_o say_v so_o you_o may_v but_o throw_v dirt_n in_o your_o adversary_n face_n though_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v by_o the_o foulness_n of_o your_o finger_n and_o for_o your_o other_o challenge_n of_o produce_v any_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v that_o we_o must_v resolve_v our_o faith_n of_o scripture_n into_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n i_o hope_v the_o testimony_n i_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n mention_v may_v teach_v you_o a_o little_a more_o modesty_n and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n infallible_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o far_o as_o a_o negative_a can_v be_v prove_v i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n judge_v the_o certainty_n much_o less_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n and_o yet_o never_o upon_o the_o most_o just_a occasion_n do_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o but_o rather_o speak_v very_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n his_o lordship_n have_v thus_o at_o large_a deliver_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o important_a controversy_n to_o make_v what_o he_o have_v say_v the_o more_o portable_a 12._o sum_n up_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o several_a consideration_n which_o be_v only_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v full_o discuss_v already_o will_v need_v the_o short_a vindication_n in_o some_o brief_a stricture_n where_o you_o unjust_o quarrel_n with_o they_o to_o his_o 1._o that_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o since_o all_o science_n suppose_v principle_n theology_n shall_v be_v allow_v some_o too_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n your_o answer_n be_v considerable_a 114._o viz._n that_o he_o confound_v theology_n a_o discursive_a science_n with_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n produce_v by_o a_o impulse_n of_o the_o will_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o to_o examine_v what_o have_v be_v already_o handle_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v plain_a when_o his_o lordship_n speak_v of_o theology_n he_o mean_v theology_n and_o not_o faith_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o start_v this_o question_n in_o a_o theological_a dispute_n about_o the_o church_n in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o you_o say_v that_o fallible_a motive_n can_v produce_v certainty_n which_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v you_o will_v do_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o you_o have_v do_v yet_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n i_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a whether_o you_o have_v do_v it_o or_o no_o unless_o you_o bring_v some_o infallible_a motive_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o three_o you_o pass_v over_o the_o four_o you_o grant_v though_o not_o very_o consistent_o with_o what_o you_o elsewhere_o say_v as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o concern_v miracle_n 115._o i_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o it_o have_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o declare_v myself_o as_o to_o they_o for_o the_o six_o you_o refer_v to_o your_o former_a answer_n and_o so_o do_v i_o to_o the_o reply_n to_o it_o in_o the_o seven_o his_o lordship_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o revelation_n from_o god_n rational_o and_o strong_o and_o thence_o infer_v that_o either_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o revelation_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o revelation_n and_o that_o be_v it_o we_o christian_n labour_v to_o make_v good_a against_o all_o atheism_n profaneness_n and_o infidelity_n to_o which_o you_o have_v two_o exception_n 116._o 1._o that_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o scripture_n which_o his_o lordship_n never_o pretend_v to_o 2._o that_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n only_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n what_o between_o christian_n and_o atheist_n for_o of_o that_o controversy_n he_o there_o speak_v but_o since_o
one_o of_o these_o three_o answer_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v for_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a debate_n depend_v on_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v fond_a and_o absurd_a to_o say_v it_o must_v be_v suppose_v when_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v know_v mere_o by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o the_o person_n i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o suppose_v himself_o equal_o capable_a to_o judge_v of_o reason_n and_o evidence_n as_o myself_o it_o do_v but_o betray_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o cause_n or_o my_o inability_n to_o manage_v it_o to_o pretend_v that_o to_o be_v evident_a which_o it_o be_v much_o more_o evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o and_o it_o be_v only_o to_o tell_v he_o my_o understanding_n must_v rule_v his_o and_o that_o whatever_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o have_v light_n in_o itself_o ought_v likewise_o so_o appear_v to_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o to_o say_v that_o you_o will_v prove_v to_o a_o rational_a enquirer_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o his_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o you_o prove_v there_o be_v because_o there_o be_v for_o that_o be_v all_o you_o prove_v by_o your_o unwritten_a word_n he_o deny_v or_o at_o least_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o and_o particular_o instance_v in_o scripture_n you_o think_v to_o end_v the_o question_n by_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o there_o be_v another_o word_n of_o god_n which_o atte_v it_o which_o instead_o of_o end_v the_o first_o question_n beget_v a_o great_a many_o more_o for_o 2._o he_o will_v be_v more_o to_o seek_v concern_v this_o unwritten_a word_n than_o before_o because_o he_o may_v use_v his_o reason_n in_o judge_v concern_v the_o write_a word_n but_o can_v as_o to_o this_o unwritten_a it_o be_v only_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v who_o must_v deliver_v it_o what_o evidence_n this_o have_v beyond_o the_o other_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n that_o it_o must_v be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o with_o if_o you_o send_v he_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n you_o must_v either_o presume_v he_o of_o a_o very_a weak_a understanding_n or_o else_o he_o will_v easy_o discern_v your_o perfect_a juggle_n in_o this_o the_o vein_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discover_v throughout_o this_o discourse_n there_o remain_v nothing_o then_o but_o reason_n a_o principle_n common_a to_o we_o both_o by_o which_o i_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n which_o reason_n partly_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n not_o in_o any_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n but_o mere_o as_o build_v on_o principle_n common_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o partly_o use_v those_o other_o argument_n which_o prove_v by_o the_o great_a rational_a evidence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n suppose_v because_o of_o a_o different_a way_n of_o prove_v they_o from_o particular_a object_n of_o faith_n you_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o 15._o the_o next_o thing_n his_o lordship_n insist_o on_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n never_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o other_o proof_n 5._o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v of_o the_o new_a in_o your_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o grant_v that_o which_o you_o contend_v for_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n among_o they_o be_v by_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o grant_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o scientifical_a knowledge_n 11._o but_o a_o firm_a &_o perfect_a assurance_n only_o but_o understand_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o say_v that_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v meritorious_a but_o be_o as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o ever_o for_o any_o infallibility_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o shall_v in_o every_o age_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o prophet_n from_o moses_n till_o our_o saviour_n appear_v which_o you_o seem_v willing_a to_o believe_v you_o will_v do_v something_o towards_o it_o but_o for_o your_o permanent_a infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o clergy_n i_o have_v already_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o groundless_a if_o not_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n what_o remain_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o infallibility_n which_o at_o last_o his_o lordship_n make_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o grant_v that_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n may_v be_v have_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n and_o how_o far_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o faith_n 19_o concern_v moral_a certainty_n and_o what_o assurance_n may_v be_v have_v by_o it_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n apostolical_a tradition_n the_o unwritten_a word_n s._n austin_n be_v testimony_n about_o the_o church_n 9_o they_o be_v all_o point_n so_o full_o discuss_v before_o that_o out_o of_o pity_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o must_v refer_v he_o to_o their_o several_a place_n which_o when_o he_o have_v thorough_o consider_v i_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o sum_n up_o the_o several_a victory_n you_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o which_o will_v be_v much_o more_o honourable_a for_o you_o than_o for_o yourself_o to_o do_v it_o as_o you_o do_v most_o triumphant_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o i_o have_v not_o be_v much_o surprise_v with_o your_o attempt_n yet_o i_o shall_v hearty_o conclude_v this_o great_a debate_n with_o your_o last_o word_n in_o it_o the_o consequence_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n i_o beseech_v god_n he_o may_v make_v benefit_n of_o it_o to_o his_o eternal_a felicity_n part_n ii_o of_o schism_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o question_n of_o schism_n explain_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o inquire_v into_o several_a general_a principle_n lay_v down_o for_o clear_v the_o present_a controversy_n three_o ground_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n on_o protestant_a church_n by_o our_o author_n the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n enter_v upon_o how_o far_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o distinction_n of_o a_o church_n moral_o and_o metaphysical_o true_a justify_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o government_n cardinal_n perron_n distinction_n of_o the_o formal_a causal_n and_o participative_a catholic_n church_n examine_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o antiquity_n manifest_v from_o st._n cyprian_n and_o several_a case_n happen_v in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o schism_n of_o novatianus_n at_o rome_n the_o case_n of_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n several_a other_o instance_n out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o several_a testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o st._n ambrose_n st._n hierome_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n st._n augustine_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n particular_o examine_v and_o all_o find_v short_a of_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o several_a answer_n of_o his_o lordship_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n st._n hierom_n st._n greg._n nazianzen_n st._n cyril_n and_o ruffinus_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n justify_v from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o make_v the_o roman-church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n be_v a_o great_a novelty_n and_o perfect_a jesuitism_n since_o so_o great_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 1._o have_v in_o these_o last_o age_n be_v divide_v in_o communion_n from_o each_o other_o the_o great_a contest_v and_o enquiry_n have_v be_v which_o party_n stand_v guilty_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a distance_n and_o separation_n for_o both_o side_n retain_v still_o so_o much_o of_o their_o common_a christianity_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o religion_n do_v so_o strict_o oblige_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o we_o find_v these_o
he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o sow_v and_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o 13.25_o that_o the_o time_n of_o sow_v tare_n by_o the_o enemy_n be_v when_o the_o man_n be_v asleep_a so_o we_o say_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o your_o church_n come_v in_o in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a ignorance_n when_o little_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o they_o and_o few_o record_n preserve_v of_o those_o time_n and_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o they_o since_o learning_n and_o religion_n common_o decay_v and_o flourish_v together_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v as_o exact_v a_o account_n give_v of_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o the_o flourish_a of_o it_o beside_o be_v there_o not_o many_o thing_n you_o judge_v error_n and_o corruption_n yourselves_o which_o you_o can_v give_v no_o account_n when_o they_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n name_v we_o the_o person_n who_o first_o broach_v that_o doctrine_n and_o the_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o no_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v shall_v see_v god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n be_v i_o suppose_v with_o you_o a_o error_n yet_o it_o will_v puzzle_v you_o to_o find_v out_o the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o so_o for_o the_o rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o many_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v when_o they_o appear_v public_o than_o when_o they_o first_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o as_o evident_a be_v it_o in_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o penitent_n and_o the_o rite_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o leaving_z of_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n between_o church_n and_o many_o other_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v into_o disuse_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o name_v the_o person_n who_o first_o alter_v the_o former_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o methinks_v this_o be_v as_o reasonable_a as_o the_o name_v the_o punctual_a time_n when_o other_o corruption_n come_v in_o if_o you_o say_v the_o primitive_a discipline_n decay_v gradual_o and_o insensible_o so_o say_v i_o that_o the_o church_n corruption_n come_v in_o as_o the_o other_o go_v out_o in_o the_o same_o gradual_a and_o insensible_a manner_n and_o if_o you_o can_v name_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o one_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a you_o shall_v expect_v the_o other_o from_o we_o 2._o we_o may_v have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v error_n and_o corruption_n in_o a_o church_n though_o we_o can_v fix_v on_o the_o time_n when_o they_o come_v in_o which_o be_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v down_o by_o a_o interrupt_a tradition_n to_o we_o and_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o be_v apparent_o contrary_a to_o either_o of_o these_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o reject_v though_o we_o can_v determine_v when_o it_o first_o come_v in_o for_o as_o long_o as_o these_o be_v our_o certain_a standard_n it_o matter_n not_o who_o first_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o long_o as_o we_o see_v that_o they_o have_v depart_v but_o when_o we_o own_o a_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o question_v whether_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o be_v a_o error_n or_o no_o because_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o it_o first_o begin_v will_v be_v as_o if_o the_o egyptian_n when_o they_o see_v their_o land_n overflow_v by_o the_o nile_n shall_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o because_o they_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o head_n of_o nilus_n 3._o they_o who_o assert_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v apostolical_a be_v bind_v to_o show_v the_o continue_a succession_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o this_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n they_o must_v be_v error_n and_o corruption_n though_o the_o punctual_a time_n of_o their_o first_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v set_v down_o since_o therefore_o you_o affirm_v you_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v if_o you_o say_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a you_o need_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o i_o answer_v you_o must_v prove_v that_o this_o infallibility_n then_o have_v be_v ever_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o just_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o error_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n though_o we_o can_v tell_v you_o the_o minute_n of_o its_o first_o rise_v 4._o we_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o yourselves_o that_o many_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v own_v by_o you_o which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n thus_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o scotus_n transubstantiation_n be_v no_o elder_a than_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n purgatory_n not_o much_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o bishop_n fisher_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n confess_v by_o most_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n and_o institution_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n can_v be_v no_o elder_a than_o the_o general_a disuse_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o the_o roman_a province_n and_o so_o for_o many_o other_o for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o party_n but_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o since_o your_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o declare_v matter_n of_o faith_n may_v make_v thing_n necessary_a in_o one_o age_n which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o forego_n and_o in_o that_o case_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o tell_v you_o when_o some_o thing_n of_o school-point_n become_v necessary_a doctrine_n but_o then_o the_o question_n go_v off_o from_o the_o time_n to_o the_o matter_n whether_o any_o thing_n declare_v by_o your_o church_n can_v be_v a_o error_n but_o of_o that_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o 5._o there_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a account_n give_v why_o the_o beginning_n of_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o your_o church_n have_v be_v so_o obscure_a because_o they_o come_v not_o in_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a but_o some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o because_o they_o rise_v gradual_o as_o be_v apparent_a in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n because_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o end_v in_o great_a corruption_n be_v take_v up_o at_o first_o out_o of_o good_a design_n to_o win_v more_o upon_o the_o gentile_a world_n because_o many_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o practise_v free_o which_o afterward_o be_v urge_v as_o necessary_a because_o barbarism_n come_v into_o the_o church_n along_o with_o these_o corruption_n because_o many_o who_o give_v occasion_n to_o they_o be_v person_n of_o great_a esteem_n in_o their_o age_n and_o other_o strive_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n more_o than_o the_o rule_n because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v very_o much_o alter_v from_o itself_o in_o several_a age_n which_o alter_v man_n apprehension_n and_o judgement_n of_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o suitableness_n and_o necessity_n because_o those_o person_n who_o bring_v in_o and_o contend_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o person_n chief_o in_o power_n then_o in_o the_o church_n which_o hinder_v their_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o communion_n as_o other_o have_v be_v because_o a_o long_a time_n most_o of_o these_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v but_o the_o private_a opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o faction_n though_o then_o the_o more_o prevalent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o vehement_o oppose_v in_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o they_o as_o when_o this_o imposthumate_v matter_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o head_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o lance_v it_o these_o and_o several_a other_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o the_o first_o original_n of_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o your_o church_n can_v with_o so_o much_o clearness_n be_v manifest_v as_o that_o they_o be_v error_n and_o corruption_n although_o such_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o travel_v in_o a_o argument_n of_o that_o nature_n may_v with_o very_o great_a probability_n trace_v the_o most_o both_o of_o your_o error_n and_o corruption_n to_o the_o time_n and_o age_n when_o they_o be_v first_o public_o own_v and_o receive_v but_o thus_o much_o may_v here_o suffice_v as_o to_o your_o demand_n that_o if_o your_o church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o she_o be_v we_o shall_v mention_v the_o time_n when_o the_o change_n be_v make_v as_o though_o chronical_a distemper_n can_v not_o be_v know_v unless_o we_o can_v set_v
the_o one_o signify_v universal_o the_o other_o indefinite_o undique_fw-la relate_v proper_o to_o the_o circumference_n as_o undique_fw-la aequalis_fw-la on_o all_o side_n it_o be_v equal_a so_o that_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la be_v those_o which_o lie_v upon_o all_o quarter_n round_o about_o and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o all_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o come_v but_o that_o from_o all_o quarter_n some_o do_v come_v as_o herodian_a speak_v of_o rome_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v very_o populous_a and_o do_v receive_v they_o which_o come_v from_o all_o part_n which_o do_v very_o fit_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o irenaeus_n that_o to_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n man_n come_v from_o all_o quarter_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o will_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v by_o a_o parallel_n expression_n in_o the_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 9_o in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o person_n who_o have_v business_n from_o all_o part_n resort_n to_o the_o metropolis_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o undique_fw-la convenire_fw-la in_o irenaeus_n so_o that_o it_o relate_v not_o to_o any_o obligation_n on_o church_n to_o resort_v thither_o but_o that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n all_o believer_n from_o all_o part_n do_v make_v their_o recourse_n thither_o which_o be_v most_o full_o express_v by_o leo_n speak_v of_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n paulo_n cujus_fw-la nationis_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la urbe_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la aut_fw-la quae_fw-la uspiam_fw-la gentes_fw-la ignorarent_fw-la quod_fw-la roma_fw-la didicisset_fw-la and_o so_o if_o i_o grant_v you_o that_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o part_n i_o know_v not_o what_o advantage_n you_o will_v get_v by_o it_o for_o irenaeus_n his_o design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o secret_a tradition_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o valentinian_o pretend_v and_o for_o this_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n to_o which_o believer_n from_o all_o part_n do_v resort_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v leave_v such_o a_o tradition_n and_o it_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o there_o which_o be_v the_o plain_a genuine_a meaning_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o word_n not_o as_o you_o weak_o imagine_v that_o all_o church_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v their_o recourse_n thither_o 202._o as_o to_o their_o constant_a guide_n therein_o for_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o dispute_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o christian_n in_o doubt_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v inquire_v into_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n whether_o any_o such_o tradition_n be_v ever_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pertinent_a or_o convince_a than_o appeal_n to_o that_o church_n to_o which_o christian_n resort_v from_o all_o part_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conceive_v but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v such_o a_o tradition_n any_o where_o it_o will_v be_v hear_v of_o at_o rome_n and_o you_o most_o notorious_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o irenaeus_n when_o you_o will_v make_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o christian_n resort_v to_o rome_n because_o the_o doctrine_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o deal_v in_o some_o english_a logician_n as_o well_o as_o english_a lexicon_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v submit_v both_o to_o your_o grammar_n and_o logic_n but_o your_o ingenuity_n be_v as_o great_a as_o your_o reason_n for_o you_o first_o pervert_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n and_o then_o make_v he_o dispute_v ridiculous_o that_o you_o may_v come_v out_o with_o your_o triumphant_a language_n be_v not_o this_o fine_a meandrick_n logic_n well_o beseem_v so_o noble_a a_o labyrinth_n whereas_o his_o lordship_n reason_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a that_o none_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o labyrinth_n in_o his_o brain_n can_v have_v imagine_v any_o meander_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o irenaeus_n but_o that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o logic_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n 13._o i_o will_v translate_v undique_fw-la and_o semper_fw-la as_o full_o as_o you_o will_v have_v i_o and_o give_v you_o the_o word_n at_o large_a in_o which_o by_o those_o who_o come_v from_o all_o place_n the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v always_o conserve_v what_o be_v it_o you_o infer_v hence_o from_o the_o premise_n you_o argue_v thus_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 203·_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n this_o be_v s._n irenaeus_n his_o proposition_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n they_o all_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n if_o her_o say_a power_n extend_v not_o to_o they_o all_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o reason_n ergo_fw-la this_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v needs_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o and_o not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n or_o patriarchal_a diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o bishop_n plead_v now_o i_o see_v you_o be_v a_o man_n at_o arm_n and_o know_v not_o only_o how_o to_o grapple_v with_o his_o lordship_n but_o with_o irenaeus_n to_o boot_v but_o we_o must_v first_o see_v how_o irenaeus_n himself_o argue_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o what_o you_o deduce_v from_o he_o the_o question_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n leave_v any_o such_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o valentinian_o pretend_v irenaeus_n prove_v they_o do_v not_o because_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o the_o apostolical_a church_n will_v certain_o have_v preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o insist_v on_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n he_o therefore_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v be_v derive_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o by_o this_o say_v he_o we_o confound_v all_o those_o who_o through_o vain_a glory_n or_o blindness_n do_v gather_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o say_v he_o to_o this_o church_n for_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n all_o church_n do_v make_v resort_n i._n e._n the_o believer_n from_o all_o part_n in_o which_o by_o those_o who_o come_v from_o all_o part_n the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v always_o preserve_v we_o must_v now_o see_v how_o irenaeus_n argue_v according_a to_o your_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n if_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o more_o powerful_a principality_n then_o there_o be_v no_o secret_a tradition_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o where_o lie_v the_o connexion_n between_o these_o two_o what_o have_v the_o valentinian_o to_o do_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o church_n that_o be_v not_o the_o business_n they_o dispute_v their_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o rome_n may_v have_v never_o so_o great_a power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v this_o secret_a tradition_n too_o for_o now_o we_o see_v when_o she_o pretend_v to_o the_o great_a power_n nay_o to_o infallibility_n she_o pretend_v the_o high_a to_o tradition_n where_o then_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o argument_n be_v it_o in_o this_o that_o the_o valentinian_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o in_o tradition_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v or_o do_v irenaeus_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o first_o but_o by_o what_o argument_n do_v he_o prove_v it_o so_o that_o the_o valentinian_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o it_o yes_o say_v you_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v your_o way_n of_o prove_v indeed_o to_o take_v thing_n for_o grant_v but_o how_o do_v this_o necessity_n appear_v because_o say_v you_o she_o have_v the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n but_o
prevent_v or_o heal_v they_o who_o then_o will_v not_o run_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o with_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v infallible_a who_o but_o sceptic_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n will_v keep_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n for_o what_o be_v there_o man_n can_v desire_v more_o in_o a_o church_n than_o she_o have_v where_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o infallible_a faith_n be_v infallible_a tradition_n infallible_a the_o church_n infallible_a the_o pope_n infallible_a general_a council_n infallible_a and_o what_o not_o but_o who_o be_v there_o that_o more_o cheat_n and_o deceive_v the_o world_n than_o those_o mountebank_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o most_o infallible_a cure_n for_o what_o be_v want_v in_o truth_n and_o reality_n must_v be_v help_v out_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v in_o these_o infallible_a pretender_n who_o fall_v short_a in_o nothing_o more_o than_o where_o they_o lie_v the_o high_a claim_n to_o infallibility_n thus_o we_o have_v already_o manifest_v that_o none_o have_v more_o weaken_a faith_n than_o such_o who_o have_v give_v out_o that_o they_o only_o can_v make_v it_o infallible_o certain_a none_o have_v bring_v more_o error_n than_o that_o church_n which_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o that_o she_o be_v infallible_a it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o discover_v that_o nothing_o be_v further_a from_o promote_a the_o church_n peace_n than_o this_o present_a pretence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dispute_n but_o this_o dispute_n itself_o have_v cause_v more_o and_o will_v do_v so_o as_o long_o as_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v reason_n for_o what_o they_o do_v for_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o man_n shall_v yield_v their_o judgement_n up_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o every_o such_o combination_n of_o man_n as_o shall_v call_v itself_o a_o general_n council_n unless_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v err_v in_o those_o decree_n where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n find_v out_o for_o the_o end_n some_o great_a controversy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n all_o wise_a man_n will_v value_v the_o church_n peace_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o high_a court_n of_o appeal_n which_o the_o church_n have_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o submission_n for_o peace_n sake_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o council_n as_o in_o themselves_o be_v infallible_a for_o suppose_v they_o subject_n to_o error_n yet_o if_o that_o error_n be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v over-weigh_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o a_o submission_n to_o they_o but_o where_o they_o challenge_v a_o internal_a assent_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o decree_n there_o must_v be_v first_o prove_v a_o impossibility_n of_o err_v in_o they_o before_o any_o can_v look_v on_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v to_o give_v it_o and_o while_o man_n contend_v about_o this_o that_o which_o be_v main_o aim_v at_o be_v lose_v by_o these_o contention_n which_o be_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fond_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o suppose_v there_o may_v not_o be_v as_o great_a division_n in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o way_n to_o end_v controversy_n as_o any_o other_o nay_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o great_a controversy_n this_o day_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v upon_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o high_a challenge_n of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o person_n or_o council_n which_o must_v put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n for_o nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o reason_n can_v ever_o do_v it_o and_o the_o more_o man_n pretend_v to_o unreasonable_a way_n of_o decide_v they_o instead_o of_o end_v one_o they_o beget_v many_o for_o the_o high_a the_o pretence_n be_v the_o more_o all_o wise_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v they_o and_o to_o require_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a evidence_n for_o what_o they_o say_v and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o that_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o question_v their_o integrity_n much_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v content_v themselves_o with_o more_o moderate_a claim_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v council_n be_v infallible_a will_v make_v man_n yield_v the_o soon_o to_o their_o determination_n unless_o you_o first_o convince_v their_o reason_n by_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o but_o if_o you_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o church_n peace_n you_o may_v save_v yourselves_o this_o labour_n persuade_v man_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a sober_a and_o rational_a and_o i_o dare_v promise_v you_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v more_o at_o quiet_a than_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v all_o the_o council_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o will_v that_o ever_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o contentious_a spirit_n of_o man_n will_v that_o alter_v their_o temper_n or_o make_v they_o delight_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o no_o you_o only_o offer_v to_o apply_v that_o physic_n to_o the_o forehead_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v inward_o if_o you_o will_v endeavour_v to_o promote_v true_a piety_n and_o a_o christian_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v tend_v more_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n then_o all_o your_o contest_v about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n but_o since_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o contend_v the_o nature_n of_o my_o task_n require_v i_o to_o follow_v you_o which_o i_o shall_v more_o cheerful_o do_v because_o in_o pretence_n at_o least_o it_o be_v for_o peace_n sake_n this_o be_v then_o the_o first_o of_o those_o particular_a controversy_n which_o this_o last_o part_n be_v design_v for_o the_o handle_n of_o and_o which_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o 2._o bring_v in_o many_o of_o those_o particular_a error_n which_o we_o charge_v your_o church_n with_o in_o handle_v of_o which_o i_o must_v as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o do_v confine_v myself_o to_o those_o line_n you_o have_v draw_v for_o i_o to_o direct_v my_o course_n by_o only_o in_o this_o first_o to_o prevent_v that_o confusion_n and_o tediousness_n which_o your_o discourse_n be_v subject_a to_o i_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o alter_v the_o method_n somewhat_o for_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a question_n treat_v of_o viz._n whether_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a and_o suppose_v they_o not_o infallible_a how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o you_o have_v intermix_v these_o two_o so_o together_o that_o it_o will_v easy_o puzzle_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v you_o discourse_n of_o and_o although_o i_o must_v confess_v his_o lordship_n have_v go_v before_o you_o in_o it_o as_o his_o occasion_n of_o enter_v into_o it_o require_v yet_o now_o the_o point_n come_v to_o be_v more_o full_o examine_v it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o easy_a method_n to_o handle_v they_o apart_o and_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o that_o of_o infallibility_n for_o the_o other_o suppose_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o it_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v for_o that_o denial_n but_o although_o i_o thus_o transpose_v your_o method_n i_o assure_v you_o it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o skip_v over_o any_o thing_n material_a but_o i_o shall_v ready_o resume_v the_o debate_n of_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o your_o entrance_n into_o this_o dispute_n you_o give_v we_o very_o little_a hope_n of_o any_o great_a advantage_n be_v like_a to_o come_v by_o it_o because_o upon_o your_o principle_n it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v agree_v about_o the_o requisite_n to_o a_o general_n council_n for_o his_o lordship_n wish_v that_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v call_v to_o end_v controversy_n you_o present_o say_v 222._o a_o pure_a one_o to_o be_v sure_a if_o according_a to_o his_o wish_n yes_o too_o pure_a a_o great_a deal_n for_o you_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o and_o when_o his_o lordship_n profess_v 240._o that_o a_o easy_a general_n general_n council_n shall_v satisfy_v he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v continue_a and_o end_v according_a to_o the_o same_o course_n and_o under_o the_o same_o condition_n which_o general_a council_n observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o say_v it_o be_v too_o general_a to_o be_v ingenuous_a you_o mean_v such_o a_o council_n will_v be_v too_o general_a for_o your_o purpose_n for_o you_o be_v resolve_v in_o
church_n all_o the_o rest_n moulder_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v without_o they_o but_o that_o be_v still_o your_o way_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o must_v present_o understand_v it_o of_o you_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v in_o any_o sense_n that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o by_o you_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v present_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n universal_o receive_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n ibid._n but_o till_o you_o prove_v not_o only_o your_o two_o former_a assertion_n but_o that_o st._n austin_n understand_v those_o word_n ever_o in_o that_o sense_n your_o vindication_n of_o that_o place_n in_o he_o concern_v it_o will_v appear_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n and_o his_o lordship_n assertion_n may_v still_o stand_v good_a that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o any_o free_a from_o wrinkle_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n than_o she_o be_v from_o spot_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n have_v thus_o vindicate_v his_o lordship_n way_n from_o the_o objection_n you_o raise_v against_o it_o 8._o we_o must_v now_o consider_v how_o well_o you_o vindicate_v your_o own_o from_o the_o unreasonableness_n he_o charge_v it_o with_o in_o several_a particular_n 1._o that_o if_o we_o suppose_v a_o general_n council_n infallible_a and_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o 258._o but_o that_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v conclude_v the_o same_o err_a opinion_n which_o make_v it_o think_v itself_o infallible_a make_v the_o error_n of_o it_o irrevocable_a and_o so_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o remedy_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v 269._o grant_v false_a antecedent_n and_o false_a premise_n enough_o and_o what_o absurdity_n will_v not_o be_v consequent_a and_o fill_v up_o the_o conclusion_n but_o you_o clear_o mistake_v the_o present_a business_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o council_n be_v infallible_a or_o no_o but_o whether_o opinion_n be_v liable_a to_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o which_o assert_n that_o they_o may_v or_o that_o they_o can_v err_v will_v you_o have_v your_o supposition_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n take_v for_o a_o first_o principle_n or_o a_o thing_n as_o true_a as_o the_o scripture_n so_o you_o will_v seem_v indeed_o by_o the_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o you_o subjoin_v as_o the_o parallel_n 270._o to_o the_o suppose_v general_a council_n fallible_a but_o will_v you_o say_v the_o one_o be_v as_o evident_a and_o build_v on_o as_o good_a reason_n and_o as_o much_o agree_v on_o among_o christian_n as_o the_o other_o be_v i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a &_o unreasonable_a to_o say_v suppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o error_n will_v be_v irrevocable_a as_o if_o general_a council_n be_v suppose_v infallible_a and_o prove_v not_o so_o but_o this_o be_v a_o question_n you_o grant_v to_o be_v disputable_a among_o christian_n and_o will_v you_o not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o make_v a_o supposition_n that_o it_o may_v prove_v not_o so_o you_o must_v consider_v we_o be_v now_o inquire_v into_o the_o conveniency_n of_o these_o two_o opinion_n and_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v such_o supposition_n and_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_v what_o opinion_n can_v be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n than_o you_o be_v suppose_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o gross_a error_n as_o the_o most_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remedy_n imagine_v for_o the_o redress_n of_o they_o if_o then_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o great_a man_n have_v need_n look_v well_o to_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v and_o i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n man_n can_v have_v to_o admit_v any_o infallible_a proponent_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n but_o on_o as_o great_a and_o as_o clear_a evidence_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n for_o the_o danger_n may_v be_v as_o great_a to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v not_o as_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v for_o the_o believe_v a_o error_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n may_v be_v as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o the_o not_o believe_v something_o which_o be_v real_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a those_o who_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v infallible_a can_v be_v oblige_v to_o assent_v to_o error_n propound_v by_o it_o but_o such_o who_o believe_v it_o infallible_a must_n what_o ever_o the_o error_n be_v swallow_v they_o down_o without_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o it_o argue_v how_o conscious_a you_o be_v of_o the_o falseness_n of_o your_o principle_n that_o you_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o have_v they_o examine_v or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o supposition_n make_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o prove_v true_a whereas_o truth_n always_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o most_o accurate_a search_n into_o it_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n bid_v man_n search_v whether_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o those_o be_v most_o commend_v who_o do_v it_o most_o and_o i_o hope_v man_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o infallible_a as_o general_a council_n but_o we_o see_v how_o unreasonable_a you_o be_v you_o will_v obtrude_v such_o thing_n upon_o man_n faith_n which_o must_v lead_v they_o into_o unavoidable_a error_n if_o false_a and_o yet_o not_o allow_v man_n the_o liberty_n of_o examination_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no._n but_o such_o proceed_n be_v so_o far_o from_o advance_v your_o cause_n that_o nothing_o can_v more_o prejudice_v it_o among_o rational_a and_o inquisitive_a man_n his_o lordship_n for_o the_o clear_n this_o proceed_v to_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o error_n define_v by_o one_o of_o your_o general_a council_n 259._o viz._n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v reserve_v the_o discussion_n of_o to_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n which_o be_v purposely_o allot_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o error_n which_o have_v be_v define_v by_o such_o as_o you_o call_v general_a council_n therefore_o i_o proceed_v 2._o his_o lordship_n say_v your_o opinion_n be_v yet_o more_o unreasonable_a because_o no_o body-collective_a 9_o whensoever_o it_o assemble_v itself_o do_v ever_o give_v more_o power_n to_o the_o represent_v body_n of_o it_o than_o a_o bind_a power_n upon_o itself_o and_o all_o particular_n nor_o ever_o do_v it_o give_v this_o power_n otherwise_o 260._o then_o with_o this_o reservation_n in_o nature_n that_o it_o will_v call_v again_o and_o reform_v and_o if_o need_n be_v abrogate_v any_o law_n or_o ordinance_n upon_o just_a cause_n make_v evident_a that_o the_o represent_v body_n have_v fail_v in_o trust_n or_o truth_n and_o this_o power_n no_o body-collective_a ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a can_v put_v out_o of_o itself_o or_o give_v away_o to_o a_o parliament_n or_o council_n or_o call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v that_o represent_v it_o to_o this_o again_o you_o answer_v 272._o this_o be_v only_o to_o suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v mere_o delegate_v from_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o it_o represent_v i_o grant_v this_o be_v suppose_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o representative_a body_n do_v imply_v if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v more_o than_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v it_o yes_o say_v you_o we_o maintain_v its_o authority_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o when_o lawful_o assemble_v to_o act_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o not_o mere_o by_o deputation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o all_o the_o proof_n you_o have_v for_o it_o be_v only_o that_o which_o you_o refer_v we_o to_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n the_o palpable_a weakness_n of_o it_o for_o any_o such_o purpose_n have_v be_v there_o full_o lay_v open_a his_o lordship_n say_v that_o the_o power_n which_o a_o council_n have_v to_o order_n 261._o settle_v and_o define_v difference_n arise_v concern_v faith_n it_o have_v not_o by_o any_o immediate_a institution_n from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v prudent_o take_v up_o by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n example_n so_o that_o to_o hold_v council_n to_o this_o end_n be_v apparent_a apostolical_a tradition_n write_v but_o the_o power_n which_o council_n have_v be_v from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n who_o member_n they_o be_v and_o the_o church_n power_n from_o god_n you_o say_v true_a it_o be_v the_o call_z such_o
err_v yet_o we_o have_v yield_v so_o much_o to_o you_o as_o to_o disprove_v what_o you_o have_v in_o general_n bring_v for_o the_o one_o before_o we_o come_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o other_o but_o that_o be_v dispatch_v we_o come_v to_o a_o more_o short_a and_o compendious_a way_n of_o overthrow_v your_o infallibility_n by_o show_v the_o palpable_a falsity_n of_o such_o principle_n which_o must_v be_v own_v by_o you_o as_o infallible_a truth_n because_o define_v by_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o the_o endictment_n as_o you_o say_v be_v that_o of_o the_o priest_n intention_n define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n both_o of_o they_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 281._o concern_v this_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o whether_o this_o do_v not_o render_v all_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n with_o you_o a_o vain_a and_o useless_a thing_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o error_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o for_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o lordship_n enter_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o be_v show_v that_o your_o claim_n of_o infallibility_n be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o 271._o for_o the_o settle_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n because_o no_o man_n can_v either_o know_v or_o believe_v this_o infallibility_n it_o can_v be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n have_v no_o foundation_n either_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o no_o humane_a faith_n can_v be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v believe_v or_o know_v upon_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v i_o represent_v his_o lordship_n word_n too_o much_o with_o advantage_n i_o will_v take_v his_o argument_n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v sum_v it_o up_o in_o which_o be_v these_o before_o the_o church_n or_o any_o particular_a man_n can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n that_o be_v be_v settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n by_o mean_n thereof_o 282._o he_o must_v either_o know_v or_o upon_o sure_a ground_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a but_o say_v the_o bishop_n this_o can_v only_o be_v believe_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o relatours_n opinion_n for_o the_o church_n or_o any_o particular_a man_n to_o have_v such_o certainty_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a belief_n why_o because_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o this_o depend_v upon_o his_o be_v true_o in_o order_n true_o a_o bishop_n true_o a_o priest_n true_o baptise_a none_o of_o all_o which_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o believe_v because_o forsooth_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v these_o sacrament_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o make_v he_o bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n can_v never_o be_v certain_o know_v and_o yet_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o sacrament_n so_o as_o without_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n thus_o i_o grant_v you_o have_v faithful_o sum_v up_o his_o lordship_n argument_n we_o must_v now_o see_v with_o what_o courage_n and_o success_n you_o encounter_v it_o your_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o it_o be_v level_v against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o point_n fundamental_a for_o we_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o baptise_a person_n to_o make_v a_o church_n by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o likely_a you_o be_v to_o assoil_v this_o difficulty_n who_o bring_v it_o more_o strong_o upon_o yourself_o without_o the_o least_o inconvenience_n to_o your_o adversary_n for_o i_o grant_v it_o necessary_o follow_v against_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o infallibility_n whether_o in_o church_n council_n or_o pope_n as_o be_v a_o certain_a ground_n for_o faith_n for_o all_o these_o must_v suppose_v such_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o your_o doctrine_n of_o intention_n do_v utter_o destroy_v for_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v your_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n without_o present_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o believe_v this_o testimony_n infallible_a there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o a_o infallible_a belief_n now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o can_v be_v such_o when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n council_n or_o pope_n from_o your_o own_o principle_n for_o when_o the_o only_a way_n of_o know_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v evidence_v to_o any_o one_o in_o any_o way_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n viz._n the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n you_o must_v unavoidable_o destroy_v all_o your_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o tell_v i_o that_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v infallible_a unless_o i_o may_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o such_o decree_n be_v pass_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n i_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o that_o unless_o i_o be_v first_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v baptise_a person_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o you_o dare_v not_o offer_v at_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v useless_a and_o vain_a so_o that_o while_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o think_v to_o advance_v high_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o assurance_n of_o protestant_n as_o to_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n you_o can_v not_o have_v assert_v any_o thing_n more_o real_o pernicious_a to_o yourselves_o than_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o strange_a a_o incogitancy_n be_v it_o in_o those_o council_n to_o define_v it_o and_o as_o great_a in_o those_o who_o defend_v it_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o present_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n and_o general_n council_n for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o rational_a then_o to_o desire_v the_o high_a assurance_n as_o to_o that_o who_o decree_n i_o be_o to_o believe_v infallible_a and_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o you_o confess_v we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o low_a degree_n the_o utmost_a ground_n of_o it_o be_v either_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o priest_n himself_o or_o that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o suspect_v the_o contrary_n now_o what_o unreasonable_a man_n be_v you_o who_o so_o much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christian_a religion_n cry_v out_o upon_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o a_o uncertain_a principle_n and_o that_o protestant_n though_o they_o assert_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o actual_a certainty_n can_v have_v any_o divine_a faith_n because_o they_o want_v the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o inquire_v into_o this_o infallible_a testimony_n you_o be_v fain_o to_o resolve_v it_o into_o one_o of_o the_o most_o uncertain_a and_o conjectural_a thing_n imaginable_a for_o what_o can_v i_o have_v less_o ground_n to_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o than_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v at_o least_o a_o virtual_a intention_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v who_o must_v i_o believe_v in_o this_o case_n and_o whereon_o must_v that_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o priest_n testimony_n but_o how_o can_v i_o be_v assure_v but_o that_o he_o who_o may_v wander_v in_o his_o intention_n may_v do_v so_o in_o his_o expression_n too_o or_o must_v i_o do_v it_o because_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o contrary_a how_o can_v you_o assure_v i_o of_o that_o that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o contrary_a no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n that_o he_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o intention_n so_o that_o though_o i_o be_v in_o italy_n or_o spain_n where_o some_o have_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o meet_v with_o jew_n
in_o priest_n habit_n and_o profess_v themselves_o such_o and_o act_v according_o yet_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v though_o they_o hearty_o believe_v nothing_o of_o christianity_n yet_o in_o all_o sacrament_n they_o must_v have_v a_o intention_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v without_o which_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o you_o no_o sacrament_n can_v be_v valid_a because_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n can_v be_v determine_v or_o unite_v without_o the_o priest_n intention_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o only_a object_n that_o this_o take_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o receiver_n but_o that_o it_o destroy_v all_o certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n suppose_v that_o which_o i_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o that_o infallibility_n can_v be_v no_o foundation_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o to_o i_o as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v the_o title_n to_o a_o estate_n depend_v upon_o the_o king_n free_a donation_n and_o this_o donation_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o great_a seal_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n in_o the_o seal_n it_o do_v not_o intend_v it_o shall_v pass_v on_o that_o account_n the_o whole_a gift_n become_v null_a in_o law_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o now_o what_o other_o assurance_n you_o can_v have_v of_o your_o title_n to_o this_o estate_n than_o you_o have_v of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n intention_n in_o pass_v the_o seal_n and_o what_o infallible_a certainty_n you_o can_v have_v of_o such_o intention_n of_o he_o just_o such_o be_v your_o case_n you_o tell_v we_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o faith_n be_v the_o church_n infallibility_n this_o infallibility_n come_v by_o a_o free_a promise_n of_o christ_n this_o promise_n must_v suppose_v a_o church_n in_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o assurance_n then_o that_o there_o be_v baptized-person_n but_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o baptism_n require_v the_o priest_n intention_n in_o administer_a it_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n than_o we_o have_v of_o the_o priest_n intention_n and_o be_v this_o it_o at_o last_o which_o your_o loud_a clamour_n of_o infallibility_n come_v to_o be_v this_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o your_o exclamation_n against_o protestant_n for_o make_v faith_n uncertain_a by_o take_v away_o the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v our_o faith_n at_o last_o be_v resolve_v into_o that_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v have_v any_o undoubted_a assurance_n at_o all_o of_o and_o will_v not_o the_o high_a reason_n the_o clear_a evidence_n the_o most_o pregnant_a demonstration_n which_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v account_v with_o you_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o and_o yet_o must_v a_o thing_n so_o impossible_a to_o be_v certain_o know_v so_o general_o uncertain_a and_o conjectural_a be_v account_v by_o you_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n join_v with_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o ground_n firm_a enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o yet_o must_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o you_o be_v a_o much_o sure_a ground_n than_o these_o be_v by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o i_o have_v not_o already_o large_o discover_v your_o grand_a imposture_n in_o your_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n this_o very_a doctrine_n will_v invincible_o prove_v it_o since_o notwithstanding_o that_o pretence_n you_o must_v resolve_v all_o into_o something_o which_o fall_v short_a of_o those_o ground_n of_o certainty_n which_o we_o have_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o but_o we_o must_v now_o consider_v how_o you_o offer_v to_o retort_v this_o upon_o his_o lordship_n for_o you_o say_v the_o same_o argument_n will_v hold_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o fundamental_o since_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a there_o be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o be_v true_o baptise_a but_o how_o manifest_o ridiculous_a this_o be_v will_v appear_v 1._o that_o it_o will_v hold_v indeed_o against_o all_o such_o who_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n but_o not_o other_o therefore_o if_o his_o lordship_n have_v say_v this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v true_a the_o retortion_n have_v be_v good_a but_o you_o see_v well_o enough_o he_o disprove_v it_o as_o a_o error_n and_o urge_v this_o as_o a_o absurdity_n consequent_a upon_o it_o your_o argument_n then_o as_o it_o be_v run_v in_o this_o form_n if_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o priest_n intention_n necessary_a can_v be_v sure_o who_o be_v baptise_a than_o they_o who_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o necessary_a can_v where_o be_v your_o consequence_n for_o he_o be_v show_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o that_o principle_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o principle_n do_v not_o stand_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o absurdity_n which_o the_o hold_v it_o do_v but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o force_n lie_v in_o be_v infallible_o sure_a and_o so_o that_o none_o can_v know_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o fundamental_o but_o such_o as_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o man_n be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v therefore_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o be_v infallible_o sure_a upon_o our_o principle_n as_o there_o be_v upon_o you_o for_o you_o build_v your_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_o all_o that_o we_o assert_v be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v because_o she_o be_v so_o for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o church_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n since_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n as_o our_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o that_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o to_o this_o principle_n as_o there_o be_v with_o you_o who_o must_v whole_o establish_v your_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o most_o then_o that_o we_o assert_v be_v that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o church_n for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o now_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v from_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o baptism_n of_o christian_n since_o no_o more_o be_v require_v by_o we_o to_o assure_v man_n of_o it_o than_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v competent_a judge_n of_o which_o sure_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o priest_n intention_n so_o much_o for_o your_o weak_a attempt_n of_o retort_v this_o argument_n upon_o his_o lordship_n but_o the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v your_o solid_a answer_n you_o give_v to_o it_o which_o indeed_o be_v of_o that_o weight_n â—_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v slight_o pass_v over_o you_o answer_v therefore_o that_o both_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n ibid_fw-la when_o they_o define_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v also_o implicit_o define_v that_o themselves_o be_v infallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o both_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o case_n and_o also_o the_o bishop_n that_o sit_v in_o council_n be_v person_n baptize_v in_o holy_a order_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n essential_o necessary_a for_o that_o function_n which_o they_o then_o execute_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o difficulty_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o old_a who_o all_o must_v grant_v that_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n they_o define_v or_o infallible_o declare_v the_o several_a article_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o they_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o own_o infallibility_n in_o propose_v they_o so_o indeed_o vega_n answer_v in_o the_o case_n of_o general_n council_n for_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o the_o council_n be_v a_o lawful_a council_n he_o say_v because_o the_o council_n define_v itself_o to_o be_v so_o but_o for_o this_o he_o be_v sufficient_o chastise_v by_o bellarmin_n 9_o who_o give_v this_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o it_o either_o it_o do_v appear_v from_o some_o other_o argument_n that_o while_o the_o council_n define_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a
as_o his_o reason_n but_o the_o depart_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o but_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o that_o do_v this_o and_o so_o say_v we_o be_v there_o as_o plain_a for_o the_o other_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o so_o that_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n do_v pope_n julius_n afterward_o condemn_v the_o use_v milk_n instead_o of_o wine_n because_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o so_o he_o do_v the_o dip_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o chalice_n from_o whence_o we_o infer_v that_o they_o look_v on_o christ_n example_n and_o institution_n in_o the_o administration_n to_o be_v unalterable_a but_o most_o express_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o find_v some_o from_o the_o remainder_n of_o manichaism_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n give_v express_a order_n that_o they_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o odd_a superstition_n either_o shall_v receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n 2._o or_o abstain_v whole_o from_o it_o because_o the_o divide_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n to_o this_o bellarmin_n tell_v we_o two_o answer_n be_v common_o give_v one_o that_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o priest_n another_o that_o they_o relate_v only_o to_o those_o superstitious_a person_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o take_v off_o by_o the_o reason_n assign_v which_o be_v not_o fetch_v either_o from_o their_o priesthood_n or_o superstition_n but_o only_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o will_v be_v sacrilege_n to_o part_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o institution_n have_v join_v together_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_a not_o only_o for_o the_o practice_n but_o the_o command_n too_o and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o although_o to_o you_o one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v whole_o needless_a to_o prove_v any_o more_o than_o the_o universal_a practice_n since_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a with_o you_o with_o a_o unwritten_a word_n but_o that_o be_v when_o it_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n and_o not_o otherwise_o for_o in_o this_o case_n though_o the_o institution_n be_v express_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n unquestionable_a yet_o because_o it_o contradict_v the_o present_a sense_n and_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n all_o this_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o you_o so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n which_o you_o real_o regard_n 27._o but_o interest_n and_o the_o present_a church_n and_o what_o cusanus_fw-la like_o a_o downright_a man_n speak_v out_o in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o you_o must_v all_o at_o last_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o current_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v interpret_v at_o one_o time_n one_o way_n and_o another_o time_n another_o way_n and_o though_o this_o seem_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v by_o such_o who_o maintain_v thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v this_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n that_o you_o say_v not_o only_o in_o s._n thomas_n his_o time_n 17._o 289._o but_o in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v both_o public_o allow_v and_o common_o by_o some_o practise_v even_o in_o church_n to_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o 8._o a_o bold_a assertion_n and_o which_o be_v confident_o deny_v by_o very_a many_o of_o your_o own_o communion_n for_o not_o only_a cassander_n often_o confess_v that_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n no_o instance_n can_v be_v produce_v of_o public_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_n but_o father_n barns_n acknowledge_v not_o only_o that_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n father_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la praescribitur_fw-la take_v it_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v command_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n but_o i_o know_v these_o man_n be_v too_o honest_a for_o you_o to_o own_v they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o 56._o ruardus_n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n lindanus_n and_o many_o other_o but_o we_o need_v no_o more_o than_o your_o s._n thomas_n himself_o even_o in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o you_o say_v he_o rather_o make_v for_o you_o than_o against_o you_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o providè_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la observatur_fw-la ut_fw-la populo_fw-la sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la detur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o custom_n provident_o observe_v in_o some_o church_n not_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o laity_n he_o thereby_o show_v indeed_o that_o in_o his_o time_n about_o a._n d._n 1260._o this_o custom_n do_v in_o some_o place_n obtain_v but_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o universal_a practice_n have_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_a 12._o for_o so_o much_o be_v confess_v by_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o s._n john_n where_o his_o word_n be_v secundum_fw-la antiquam_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la omnes_fw-la sicut_fw-la communicabant_fw-la corpori_fw-la ita_fw-la communicabant_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la servatur_fw-la according_a to_o the_o anceint_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n all_o do_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v observe_v in_o some_o church_n now_o whether_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a institution_n we_o may_v appeal_v to_o aquinas_n himself_o who_o elsewhere_o give_v this_o account_n why_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o deliver_v several_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v denote_v a_o complete_a refection_n and_o full_o represent_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o same_o account_n bonaventure_n and_o alensis_n make_v both_o kind_n necessary_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o latter_a who_o be_v master_n to_o the_o two_o former_a say_v express_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v not_o contain_v sacramental_o under_o either_o kind_n but_o his_o flesh_n under_o that_o of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n under_o that_o of_o wine_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o destructive_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancy_n and_o it_o be_v learned_o prove_v by_o pet._n picherellus_n 4._o that_o the_o bread_n be_v appoint_v to_o represent_v not_o the_o body_n in_o its_o complete_a substance_n but_o the_o mere_a flesh_n when_o the_o blood_n be_v out_o of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v represent_v mere_o by_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v not_o contain_v under_o one_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o alensis_n right_o determine_v that_o the_o res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la can_v be_v perfect_o represent_v by_o one_o kind_n 1._o and_o thence_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n perfect_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o religious_a person_n in_o his_o time_n when_o the_o contrary_a custom_n 1._o through_o the_o superstition_n of_o people_n have_v somewhat_o prevail_v do_v earnest_o desire_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v again_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n thus_o we_o see_v when_o this_o custom_n do_v begin_v reason_n and_o argument_n be_v still_o against_o it_o and_o nothing_o plead_v for_o it_o but_o only_o some_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o some_o accidental_a effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o you_o be_v the_o man_n who_o will_v still_o persuade_v we_o that_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o only_o public_o allow_v but_o by_o some_o practise_v even_o in_o church_n in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n we_o must_v give_v attendance_n to_o your_o impregnable_a demonstration_n of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o say_v you_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o manichee_n shall_v find_v liberty_n and_o opportunity_n to_o communicate_v among_o catholic_n in_o catholic_n church_n without_o be_v perceive_v since_o they_o never_o drink_v
decretal_a epistle_n those_o impregnable_a testimony_n st._n cyprian_n optatus_n hierom_n austin_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o all_o the_o baffle_v and_o impertinent_a proof_n you_o can_v think_v on_o must_v be_v press_v to_o do_v new_a service_n though_o they_o have_v run_v out_o of_o the_o field_n before_o and_o this_o you_o call_v a_o general_n consent_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o i_o must_v beg_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o be_v scare_v with_o these_o vizard_n for_o if_o he_o touch_v they_o they_o fall_v off_o and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v they_o blush_v that_o they_o be_v so_o often_o abuse_v to_o so_o ill_a a_o end_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a subject_n viz._n the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o you_o give_v we_o so_o often_o over_o but_o within_o a_o page_n or_o two_o follow_v enter_z again_z worship_n of_o image_n with_o as_o much_o ceremony_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o appear_v but_o till_o you_o have_v answer_v what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o 337._o all_o that_o you_o have_v here_o be_v vain_a and_o impertinent_a in_o the_o next_o page_n enter_v transubstantiation_n in_o the_o follow_a enter_z again_z infallibility_n of_o council_n 338._o resolution_n of_o faith_n apocrypha_fw-la book_n fundamental_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 339._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o all_o which_o i_o find_v but_o two_o thing_n new_a the_o one_o about_o purgatory_n which_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o again_o and_o the_o other_o you_o call_v a_o note_n only_o by_o the_o way_n but_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o one_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v 333._o that_o protestant_n ought_v to_o prove_v their_o faith_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o special_a undeniable_a evidence_n 3._o but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o require_v it_o of_o you_o catholic_n good_a reason_n for_o it_o but_o you_o say_v not_o that_o you_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o no_o who_o will_v ever_o suspect_v that_o who_o read_v your_o book_n but_o because_o you_o be_v in_o full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o your_o faith_n religion_n church_n etc._n etc._n by_o immemorial_n tradition_n and_o succession_n from_o your_o ancestor_n that_o you_o do_v upon_o that_o sole_a ground_n of_o quiet_a possession_n just_o prescribe_v against_o your_o adversary_n and_o your_o plea_n you_o say_v must_v in_o all_o law_n and_o equity_n be_v admit_v for_o good_a till_o they_o do_v by_o more_o pregnant_a and_o convince_a argument_n disprove_v it_o and_o show_v that_o your_o possession_n be_v not_o bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o gain_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n or_o some_o other_o wrongful_a and_o unallowed_a mean_n to_o this_o because_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o consider_v it_o i_o shall_v now_o return_v the_o sull_a answer_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o proof_n lie_v upon_o you_o for_o they_o who_o challenge_v full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n by_o virtue_n of_o immemorial_n tradition_n and_o succession_n from_o their_o ancestor_n aught_o to_o produce_v the_o conveyance_n of_o that_o tradition_n from_o he_o who_o alone_o can_v invest_v they_o in_o that_o possession_n for_o although_o this_o title_n of_o possession_n be_v of_o late_a so_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o other_o argument_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v they_o yet_o whosoever_o thorough_o search_v it_o will_v find_v it_o as_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o case_n the_o full_a right_n depend_v not_o upon_o mere_a occupancy_n but_o a_o title_n must_v be_v plead_v to_o show_v that_o the_o possession_n be_v bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la so_o that_o the_o question_n come_v from_o the_o bare_a possession_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o title_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o in_o justice_n and_o equity_n your_o title_n then_o be_v immemorial_n tradition_n from_o your_o ancestor_n but_o here_o several_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v contest_v before_o your_o prescription_n be_v allow_v 1._o that_o no_o antecedent_n law_n have_v determine_v contrary_a to_o what_o you_o challenge_v by_o virtue_n of_o possession_n for_o if_o it_o have_v no_o prescription_n be_v allowable_a in_o it_o for_o prescription_n can_v only_o take_v place_n where_o the_o law_n allow_v a_o liberty_n for_o prescription_n but_o if_o the_o law_n have_v antecedent_o determine_v against_o it_o possession_n signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o liberty_n to_o make_v good_a the_o title_n will_v any_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o prescription_n of_o threescore_o year_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o judaical_a law_n when_o all_o possession_n be_v to_o return_v to_o their_o first_o owner_n by_o law_n at_o every_o year_n of_o jubilee_n so_o then_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v inquire_v here_o be_v what_o liberty_n of_o prescription_n be_v allow_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o since_o he_o have_v make_v law_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o it_o be_v most_o senseless_a plead_v prescription_n till_o you_o have_v particular_o examine_v how_o far_o such_o prescription_n be_v allow_v by_o he_o let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o any_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o determine_v by_o he_o viz._n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o whether_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a or_o no._n what_o do_v you_o say_v have_v he_o determine_v these_o thing_n or_o have_v he_o not_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v they_o one_o way_n or_o other_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o the_o world_n to_o plead_v possession_n or_o prescription_n for_o these_o signify_v nothing_o against_o law_n so_o that_o the_o question_n must_v be_v whole_o remove_v from_o the_o plea_n of_o possession_n and_o it_o must_v be_v try_v upon_o this_o issue_n whether_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n have_v determine_v on_o your_o side_n or_o we_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o in_o this_o case_n prescription_n interpret_v law_n and_o that_o the_o church_n possession_n argue_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ._n but_o still_o the_o proof_n lie_v upon_o your_o side_n since_o you_o run_v yourself_o into_o new_a briar_n for_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o interpret_v this_o law_n but_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o that_o the_o church_n can_v come_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v original_o give_v she_o by_o the_o legislator_n which_o be_v a_o task_n necessary_o incumbent_a on_o you_o to_o prove_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v find_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o it_o that_o you_o have_v as_o good_a run_v back_o to_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la and_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la as_o undertake_v to_o manage_v it_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v claim_v possession_n by_o a_o undue_a title_n must_v prove_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o be_v deceive_v and_o herein_o we_o see_v the_o excellent_a way_n of_o this_o proof_n for_o suppose_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n this_o you_o say_v you_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o though_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n well_o we_o will_v suppose_v it_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v your_o proof_n i_o demand_v then_o on_o what_o account_n do_v you_o challenge_v this_o you_o say_v by_o prescription_n i_o further_o ask_v how_o you_o prove_v this_o prescription_n sufficient_a you_o say_v because_o the_o church_n can_v challenge_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o she_o i_o demand_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o your_o answer_n must_v be_v because_o the_o church_n can_v be_v deceive_v so_o that_o the_o proof_n at_o last_o come_v to_o this_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o she_o be_v infallible_a well_o but_o suppose_v this_o infallibility_n challenge_v be_v only_o a_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n 4._o and_o not_o a_o doctrinal_a infallibility_n in_o either_o pope_n or_o council_n yet_o still_o i_o be_o as_o unsatisfied_a as_o ever_o for_o i_o ask_v whether_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o believe_v what_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v to_o be_v infallible_a yes_o on_o what_o account_n be_o i_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o present_a church_n can_v be_v deceive_v in_o what_o the_o church_n of_o the_o former_a age_n believe_v nor_o that_o in_o the_o precede_a and_o so_o up_o till_o the_o time_n of_o christ._n but_o 1._o how_o can_v you_o assure_v i_o the_o present_a church_n oblige_v i_o to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o only_o what_o and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o former_a church_n what_o
evidence_n can_v you_o bring_v to_o convince_v i_o both_o that_o the_o church_n always_o observe_v this_o rule_n and_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v in_o it_o for_o i_o see_v the_o roman_a church_n assert_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o one_o age_n which_o be_v not_o in_o another_o at_o least_o pope_n and_o council_n challenge_v this_o and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n maintain_v there_o and_o other_o be_v look_v on_o as_o no_o member_n of_o their_o church_n who_o assert_v the_o contrary_a but_o as_o person_n at_o least_o meritorious_o if_o not_o actual_o excommunicate_a where_o then_o shall_v i_o satisfy_v myself_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o church_n be_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a must_v i_o believe_v a_o very_a few_o person_n who_o the_o rest_n disow_v as_o heretical_a and_o seditious_a person_n or_o aught_o i_o not_o rather_o to_o take_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o approve_a person_n in_o that_o church_n and_o these_o disown_n any_o such_o doctrine_n but_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n may_v determine_v thing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o in_o which_o case_n i_o ask_v whether_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la determine_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o church_n believe_v as_o the_o precedent_n do_v or_o no_o if_o it_o do_v how_o come_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v not_o before_o if_o it_o do_v not_o what_o assurance_n can_v i_o have_v that_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v just_a as_o the_o precedent_n do_v and_o no_o otherwise_o when_o i_o see_v they_o profess_v the_o contrary_n and_o if_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o one_o age_n which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o forego_n than_o a_o church_n may_v deliver_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v never_o account_v so_o before_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o present_a church_n may_v oblige_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o never_o be_v so_o in_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o the_o infallibility_n on_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n be_v destroy_v 2._o what_o security_n be_v there_o that_o in_o no_o age_n of_o the_o church_n any_o practice_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o precedent_n you_o may_v say_v because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v what_o their_o fore_a father_n do_v but_o that_o satisfy_v not_o unless_o you_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n look_v upon_o itself_o as_o oblige_v to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o their_o forefather_n do_v for_o although_o they_o may_v know_v never_o so_o much_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v themselves_o bind_v to_o observe_v unalterable_o what_o they_o do_v this_o do_v not_o hinder_v at_o all_o but_o new_a custom_n and_o opinion_n may_v be_v introduce_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o just_o wonder_n that_o any_o man_n of_o part_n who_o profess_o disow_v the_o vulgar_a way_n of_o establish_v the_o roman_a church_n shall_v think_v to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o oral_a tradition_n and_o cry_v it_o up_o as_o so_o impregnable_a a_o thing_n because_o no_o age_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v deceive_v in_o what_o the_o forego_n do_v and_o teach_v whereas_o a_o very_a little_a of_o that_o reason_n which_o these_o man_n pretend_v to_o may_v acquaint_v they_o that_o the_o force_n of_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o their_o capacity_n to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v by_o other_o but_o in_o their_o obligation_n not_o to_o vary_v at_o all_o from_o it_o for_o the_o main_a weight_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v here_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v change_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o for_o man_n may_v know_v very_o well_o what_o other_o believe_v and_o do_v and_o yet_o may_v believe_v and_o do_v quite_o contrary_v themselves_o but_o the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o person_n in_o it_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v not_o to_o vary_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o precedent_a age_n and_o i_o pray_v let_v i_o know_v by_o what_o demonstrative_a medium_n can_v this_o be_v prove_v for_o no_o less_o than_o demonstration_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o magnifier_n of_o this_o way_n although_o there_o be_v so_o little_a evidence_n in_o it_o that_o it_o can_v work_v but_o upon_o a_o very_a weak_a understanding_n must_v that_o obligation_n to_o observe_v all_o which_o the_o precedent_a age_n believe_v or_o practise_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n particular_a testimony_n or_o universal_a tradition_n and_o let_v the_o extoller_n of_o this_o way_n take_v their_o choice_n so_o they_o will_v undertake_v to_o bring_v evidence_n equal_a to_o the_o weight_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v what_o reason_n shall_v enforce_v it_o but_o such_o as_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o they_o have_v understanding_n of_o another_o mould_n from_o other_o who_o can_v conceive_v it_o impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v all_o just_a as_o their_o predecessor_n do_v if_o particular_a testimony_n can_v be_v produce_v they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o we_o be_v inquire_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n who_o live_v in_o it_o and_o to_o prove_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o this_o obligation_n be_v the_o most_o difficult_a task_n of_o all_o for_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v what_o their_o predecessor_n do_v they_o can_v not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o obligation_n to_o their_o posterity_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v the_o obligation_n itself_o before_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o it_o for_o although_o one_o age_n may_v deliver_v it_o yet_o you_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o a_o former_a age_n do_v it_o to_o they_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o this_o obligation_n run_v through_o they_o all_o but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n that_o the_o present_a age_n from_o which_o it_o begin_v be_v never_o agree_v in_o it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o motion_n 5._o when_o i_o see_v man_n move_v no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o age_n of_o the_o church_n can_v vary_v from_o the_o forego_n when_o we_o can_v evident_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v intend_v only_o to_o catch_v easy_a mind_n that_o care_v not_o for_o a_o search_n into_o the_o history_n of_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v rather_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o superficial_a subtlety_n than_o spend_v time_n in_o further_a inquiry_n for_o this_o argument_n proceed_v just_a as_o if_o man_n shall_v prove_v the_o world_n eternal_a by_o this_o medium_n the_o present_a age_n see_v no_o alteration_n in_o it_o and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o what_o their_o fore_a father_n believe_v nor_o they_o in_o they_o and_o so_o on_o in_o infinitum_fw-la for_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o see_v the_o world_n make_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v never_o make_v and_o so_o eternal_a but_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o reason_n the_o production_n of_o the_o world_n or_o by_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v once_o make_v than_o this_o oral_a tradition_n be_v spoil_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n these_o man_n attempt_v to_o prove_v there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n time_n for_o the_o present_a age_n deliver_v what_o it_o have_v from_o the_o precedent_n and_o so_o up_o till_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o can_v evident_o prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o impossible_a which_o we_o see_v actual_o do_v and_o this_o appear_v not_o only_o because_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v a_o degeneracy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o can_v never_o be_v if_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v
may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o temporary_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o that_o state_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thence_o although_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o union_n publish_v by_o eugenius_n 4._o at_o the_o conclude_a the_o florentine_a council_n no_o more_o be_v conclude_v than_o that_o those_o penitent_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o former_a sin_n by_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n shall_v have_v their_o soul_n purge_v after_o death_n poenis_fw-la purgatoriis_fw-la with_o purgatory_n punishment_n yet_o marcus_n eugenicus_n utter_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v it_o thus_o which_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o all_o the_o controversy_n have_v be_v only_o whether_o the_o fire_n be_v real_a or_o metaphorical_a and_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n utter_o refuse_v those_o term_n of_o union_n purgat_fw-la and_o therefore_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n recount_v the_o deny_v purgatory_n among_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o greek_n indeed_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o on_o that_o account_n they_o allow_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a notwith_o any_o respect_n to_o a_o deliverance_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o their_o happiness_n at_o the_o great_a day_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o of_o your_o church_n for_o they_o believe_v all_o soul_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n but_o without_o any_o temporary_a punishment_n for_o sin_n or_o any_o release_n from_o that_o punishment_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n which_o your_o church_n assert_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v purgatory_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o middle_a state_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v continue_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o final_a consummation_n of_o their_o happiness_n at_o the_o great_a day_n nor_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o that_o sense_n for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o depart_a soul_n in_o order_n to_o their_o final_a justification_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o in_o st._n paul_n language_n that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o in_o that_o day_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n undergo_v a_o temporary_a punishment_n for_o sin_n the_o guilt_n be_v pardon_v out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v release_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o translate_v from_o purgatory_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v whether_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n be_v either_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o how_o confident_o so_o ever_o you_o may_v assert_v we_o shall_v find_v your_o confidence_n build_v on_o very_o little_a reason_n which_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o believe_v since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o among_o yourselves_o 4._o who_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o own_o this_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n concern_v purgatory_n nay_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o confession_n of_o several_a of_o your_o party_n that_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n roffensis_n polydore_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o other_o that_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o scripture_n as_o petrus_n â_fw-la soto_n perionius_n bulenger_n who_o testimony_n be_v produce_v by_o other_o but_o there_o be_v some_o person_n of_o note_n among_o you_o who_o have_v express_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o confute_v the_o pretend_a reason_n which_o be_v give_v for_o it_o petrus_n picherellus_n 150._o say_v there_o be_v no_o fuel_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n either_o to_o kindle_v or_o maintain_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o which_o afterward_o he_o large_o disprove_v in_o his_o excellent_a discourse_n de_fw-fr missâ_fw-la father_n barns_n acknowledge_v paralip_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o lie_v mere_o in_o humane_a opinion_n which_o can_v be_v firm_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n father_n or_o council_n yea_o say_v he_o with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n the_o opposite_a opinion_n seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o they_o but_o late_a than_o these_o you_o can_v but_o know_v who_o it_o be_v here_o at_o home_n that_o have_v not_o only_o pull_v down_o the_o superstructure_n but_o raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n in_o his_o discourse_n de_fw-fr medio_fw-la animarum_fw-la statu_fw-la wherein_o he_o profess_o disprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n though_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o own_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o show_v at_o large_a that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o either_o in_o scripture_n antiquity_n or_o reason_n but_o if_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o any_o be_v how_o come_v these_o difference_n among_o yourselves_o about_o it_o how_o come_v that_o author_n not_o to_o be_v answer_v and_o his_o reason_n satisfy_v but_o if_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o yourselves_o what_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v you_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a man_n to_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n we_o ask_v you_o what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v you_o tell_v we_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o church_n the_o punishment_n of_o soul_n in_o a_o future_a state_n out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n another_o he_o deny_v all_o this_o and_o say_v we_o be_v in_o effect_n only_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o faithful_a soul_n do_v not_o enjoy_v their_o full_a happiness_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n at_o all_o out_o of_o any_o state_n in_o which_o man_n soul_n be_v after_o death_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n only_o respect_v that_o day_n but_o that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o reason_n if_o such_o a_o state_n of_o expectation_n wherein_o faithful_a soul_n be_v at_o rest_n but_o according_a to_o different_a degree_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v at_o their_o departure_n hence_o and_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o their_o bliss_n be_v all_o the_o purgatory_n which_o your_o church_n assert_v the_o breach_n may_v be_v far_o near_o close_v as_o to_o this_o article_n than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o although_o we_o find_v some_o particular_a person_n ready_a to_o give_v a_o fair_a and_o tolerable_a sense_n of_o your_o doctrine_n herein_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o general_n apprehension_n and_o sense_n of_o your_o church_n be_v direct_o contrary_a and_o those_o person_n who_o have_v discover_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o judgement_n as_o to_o this_o and_o other_o particular_n know_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o keep_v a_o due_a distance_n from_o rome_n if_o they_o will_v preserve_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o person_n but_o you_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v cause_n for_o any_o such_o fear_n for_o what_o ever_o bellarmin_n say_v you_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v to_o it_o and_o according_o set_v yourself_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o purgatory_n upon_o his_o principle_n which_o be_v far_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n than_o to_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n but_o because_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o manage_v between_o his_o lordship_n and_o you_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o father_n concern_v it_o 5._o i_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v whether_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v ever_o own_v by_o the_o father_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o full_o clear_v it_o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v your_o proof_n for_o it_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o general_a consideration_n 1._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o father_n but_o what_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a revelation_n as_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o
they_o assert_v we_o may_v look_v on_o they_o as_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o not_o as_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v receive_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v receive_v as_o such_o it_o must_v be_v whole_o on_o the_o account_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o who_o only_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o that_o assent_n which_o be_v require_v to_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n much_o more_o certain_o as_o to_o the_o future_a state_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o certain_o without_o divine_a revelation_n for_o since_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o future_a life_n depend_v upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o can_v define_v nothing_o as_o to_o these_o thing_n any_o further_a than_o god_n have_v declare_v they_o if_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o take_n away_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n it_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o he_o pardon_v those_o who_o he_o exact_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o pure_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n if_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o sinful_a world_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v undergo_v unsufferable_a pain_n though_o not_o to_o eternity_n i_o dispute_v not_o now_o whether_o he_o have_v so_o reveal_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o have_v clear_a divine_a revelation_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o although_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v produce_v one_o way_n or_o other_o as_o to_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o speak_v only_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n and_o not_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o can_v all_o put_v together_o make_v the_o opinion_n they_o assert_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n nothing_o be_v more_o apparent_a then_o that_o the_o itch_a curiosity_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o know_v more_o than_o god_n have_v reveal_v concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o soul_n do_v betimes_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o strange_a diversity_n of_o these_o imagination_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o by_o any_o certain_a rule_n but_o according_a to_o their_o different_a fancy_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deliver_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n if_o you_o will_v therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n do_v own_o purgatory_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n you_o must_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o father_n do_v speak_v something_o tend_v to_o it_o but_o that_o all_o who_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v it_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o come_v from_o a_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o shall_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o assert_v it_o most_o do_v build_v on_o such_o place_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o obscure_a for_o since_o they_o deduce_v it_o from_o scripture_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o unwritten_a word_n or_o divine_a revelation_n convey_v mere_o by_o tradition_n and_o since_o they_o confess_v the_o place_n to_o be_v very_o difficult_a it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o judge_v that_o they_o look_v on_o that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o suppose_v be_v contain_v in_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n st._n austin_n in_o several_a place_n assert_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o withal_o he_o say_v 16._o that_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3.15_o be_v very_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o place_n in_o st._n paul_n which_o st._n peter_n say_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a that_o s._n austin_n shall_v make_v any_o thing_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o find_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o almost_o only_o considerable_a place_n which_o he_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n do_v insist_v on_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o purgation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o future_a state_n 3._o that_o can_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o such_o person_n who_o express_v their_o own_o doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o whatever_o be_v own_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o any_o person_n be_v thereby_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v firm_o believe_v by_o he_o now_o upon_o our_o enquiry_n into_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o first_o person_n who_o seem_v to_o assert_v that_o any_o faithful_a soul_n pass_v through_o a_o fire_n of_o purgation_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v st._n austin_n but_o he_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n with_o so_o much_o fear_n and_o hesitancy_n that_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o make_v it_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v consider_v then_o that_o in_o st._n augustin_n time_n there_o be_v many_o who_o though_o they_o deny_v origen_n opinion_n as_o to_o the_o salvation_n at_o last_o of_o all_o person_n yet_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o believe_v it_o as_o to_o all_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o though_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n for_o their_o sin_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o for_o this_o they_o main_o insist_v on_o 1_o cor._n 3.15_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o as_o by_o fire_n such_o say_v they_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n who_o to_o their_o faith_n add_v good_a work_n but_o they_o hey_o wood_n and_o stubble_n who_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o these_o latter_a they_o assert_v shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n at_o last_o but_o they_o must_v undergo_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n first_o against_o these_o st._n austin_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n shall_v be_v final_o exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o that_o those_o who_o do_v so_o love_n christ_n as_o rather_o to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o than_o to_o lose_v he_o but_o yet_o have_v too_o great_a a_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v suffer_v grief_n and_o loss_n on_o that_o account_n sive_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la vitâ_fw-la tantum_fw-la homines_fw-la ista_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la 16._o sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la talia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la judicia_fw-la subsequuntur_fw-la non_fw-la abhorret_fw-la quantum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la à _fw-la ratione_fw-la veritatis_fw-la iste_fw-la intellectus_fw-la huius_fw-la sententiae_fw-la whether_o say_v he_o man_n suffer_v these_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n or_o such_o judgement_n follow_v after_o it_o i_o suppose_v this_o sense_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v meaning_n be_v not_o dissonant_n from_o truth_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o that_o he_o put_v in_o quantum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la as_o far_o as_o i_o suppose_v and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o define_v whether_o that_o loss_n which_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n or_o no._n and_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n to_o laurentius_n where_o he_o dispute_v the_o very_a same_o matter_n 69._o he_o say_v tale_n aliquid_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la fieri_fw-la incredibile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la &_o utrum_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la quaeri_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o aut_fw-la inveniri_fw-la aut_fw-la latere_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la fideles_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la quendam_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la minusve_fw-la bona_fw-la pereuntia_fw-la dilexerunt_fw-la tanto_fw-la tardius_fw-la citiusve_fw-la salvari_fw-la it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n and_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v after_o whether_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o or_o no_o that_o some_o faithful_a soul_n pass_v through_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o be_v save_v soon_o or_o late_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o affection_n to_o worldly_a thing_n will_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n think_v that_o st._n austin_n speak_v this_o of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n do_v
tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la where_o it_o be_v plain_a quae_fw-la which_o be_v relative_a only_o to_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o a_o wonderful_a abuse_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o make_v he_o parallel_v plain_a scripture_n evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n with_o truth_n as_o though_o if_o evident_a truth_n be_v more_o prevalent_a with_o he_o than_o all_o those_o argument_n which_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n plain_a scripture_n evident_a sense_n or_o demonstration_n will_v not_o be_v so_o too_o what_o truth_n can_v be_v evident_a if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o three_o do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n of_o manifest_v truth_n but_o by_o scripture_n sense_n or_o demonstration_n if_o you_o have_v find_v out_o other_o way_n oblige_v the_o world_n by_o communicate_v they_o but_o till_o then_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v manifest_a truth_n as_o plain_a scripture_n evident_a sense_n or_o clear_a demonstration_n but_o say_v you_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o manichee_n brag_v of_o and_o promise_v as_o though_o s._n austin_n will_v have_v be_v persuade_v soon_o as_o it_o come_v from_o they_o than_o as_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o itself_o i_o suppose_v s._n austin_n do_v not_o think_v their_o testimony_n sufficient_a and_o therefore_o say_v quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n if_o they_o can_v make_v that_o which_o they_o say_v evident_a to_o be_v truth_n he_o will_v quit_v the_o church_n and_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o if_o this_o hold_v against_o the_o manichee_n will_v it_o not_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v every_o where_o else_o viz._n that_o manifest_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v quit_v on_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v all_o his_o lordship_n assert_n but_o you_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n by_o truth_n can_v not_o mean_v plain_a scripture_n but_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o by_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a truth_n wherever_o he_o find_v it_o whether_o in_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o no_o say_v you_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v that_o by_o truth_n he_o shall_v mean_v plain_a scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o general_a council_n for_o which_o you_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o suppose_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o then_o man_n according_a to_o s._n austin_n shall_v not_o believe_v infallible_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o not_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v receive_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v infringe_v by_o the_o plain_a scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o she_o 5._o for_o which_o you_o produce_v a_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o that_o be_v easy_a for_o s._n austin_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o church-authority_n quâ_fw-la infirmatâ_fw-la jam_fw-la nec_fw-la evangelio_n credere_fw-la potero_fw-la he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o understand_v it_o of_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o what_o plain_a scripture_n those_o be_v supposable_a which_o shall_v contradict_v such_o a_o tradition_n as_o this_o be_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v but_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o church_n definition_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o rest_n upon_o they_o and_o there_o may_v be_v very_o well_o suppose_v some_o plain_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n definition_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o the_o very_a proof_n of_o that_o depend_v on_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v a_o appeal_n make_v to_o plain_a scripture_n whether_o the_o church_n definition_n may_v not_o be_v contradict_v by_o scripture_n when_o therefore_o you_o say_v this_o be_v a_o impossible_a supposition_n that_o scripture_n shall_v contradict_v the_o church_n definition_n like_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o you_o must_v prove_v it_o as_o impossible_a for_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o scripture_n in_o any_o of_o her_o definition_n as_o for_o a_o angel_n to_o preach_v another_o gospel_n which_o will_v be_v the_o brave_a attempt_n because_o it_o seem_v so_o little_o befriend_v either_o by_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o say_v you_o if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o err_a definer_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o a_o err_a disputer_n may_v not_o oppugn_v she_o that_o which_o you_o will_v so_o glad_o know_v be_v not_o very_o difficult_a to_o be_v resolve_v by_o any_o one_o who_o understand_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o yield_v a_o internal_a assent_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o open_a oppose_v they_o for_o it_o only_o follow_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o church_n error_n in_o define_v that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o yield_v a_o absolute_a internal_a assent_n to_o all_o her_o determination_n but_o must_v examine_v they_o by_o the_o best_a measure_n of_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o our_o full_a assent_n to_o they_o but_o though_o the_o church_n may_v err_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o all_o case_n or_o for_o all_o person_n to_o oppugn_v her_o definition_n especial_o if_o those_o definition_n be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o require_v internal_a assent_n to_o they_o then_o plain_a scripture_n evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o clear_a reason_n may_v be_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o hinder_v the_o submit_v to_o those_o definition_n 2._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o lordship_n have_v abuse_v s._n austin_n be_v testimony_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a according_a to_o the_o matter_n they_o contain_v but_o the_o truth_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v fundamental_a in_o its_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o second_o answer_n which_o be_v very_o rational_a and_o prudent_a be_v build_v on_o this_o substantial_a evidence_n if_o s._n austin_n do_v prefer_v manifest_a truth_n before_o thing_n suppose_v fundamental_a in_o the_o matter_n than_o no_o doubt_n s._n austin_n will_v not_o prefer_v manifest_a truth_n before_o thing_n suppose_v not-fundamental_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o do_v not_o you_o think_v this_o enough_o to_o charge_v his_o lordship_n with_o shameful_o abuse_v s._n austin_n but_o certain_o if_o s._n austin_n prefer_v manifest_a truth_n before_o that_o which_o be_v great_a will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o before_o that_o which_o be_v incomparable_o less_o if_o he_o do_v it_o before_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n such_o as_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n miracle_n universal_a tradition_n which_o he_o mention_n before_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v have_v scruple_v to_o have_v do_v it_o as_o to_o any_o particular_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v therefore_o very_o excellent_a way_n of_o vindicate_v the_o father_n testimony_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n in_o they_o 3._o you_o say_v he_o have_v abuse_v s._n austin_n by_o put_v in_o a_o wrangle_a disputer_n but_o i_o wonder_v where_o his_o lordship_n ever_o say_v 3._o that_o s._n austin_n mention_n any_o such_o in_o the_o testimony_n cite_v for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o but_o plain_a scripture_n with_o evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n must_v have_v room_n where_o a_o wrangle_a and_o err_a disputer_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o there_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o over_o against_o these_o word_n he_o refer_v to_o s._n augustine_n testimony_n and_o not_o the_o forego_n but_o may_v convince_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o be_v ill_o found_v when_o you_o therefore_o ask_v where_o the_o wrangle_a disputer_n be_v to_o be_v find_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o help_n of_o this_o cavil_v we_o may_v have_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o he_o but_o when_o you_o have_v be_v inquire_v for_o he_o at_o last_o you_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oh_o i_o see_v now_o and_o you_o be_v the_o fit_a man_n to_o find_v he_o out_o that_o i_o know_v you_o say_v this_o be_v do_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o such_o a_o disputer_n as_o proceed_v solid_o and_o demonstrative_o against_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n 32._o when_o they_o be_v
in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o this_o run_v upon_o a_o supposition_n false_a in_o itself_o which_o be_v that_o all_o our_o assurance_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v grant_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o suppose_v that_o infallibility_n absolute_a on_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o believe_v one_o thing_n on_o the_o church_n authority_n i_o must_v believe_v all_o for_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o then_o as_o to_o the_o church_n which_o we_o say_v it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o believe_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v believe_v every_o thing_n he_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v therein_o contain_v whether_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o itself_o small_a or_o great_a because_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o we_o and_o if_o therefore_o you_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o divine_a authority_n constant_o resident_a in_o the_o church_n for_o determine_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o grant_v your_o consequence_n will_v hold_v but_o that_o be_v too_o great_a a_o boon_n to_o be_v have_v for_o beg_v and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o way_n you_o use_v for_o it_o here_o if_o you_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o afterward_o our_o answer_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o attend_v you_o but_o at_o present_a let_v it_o suffice_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o believe_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o deny_v what_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v any_o more_o liable_a to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o article_n any_o further_a than_o the_o church_n authority_n reach_v in_o it_o i._n e._n we_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n become_v a_o article_n mere_o upon_o her_o account_n but_o now_o if_o you_o remove_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o present_a church_n infallible_a authority_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n testimony_n we_o then_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o who_o question_n a_o clear_a full_a universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o will_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n doubt_v of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o this_o testimony_n to_o we_o but_o then_o we_o must_v further_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n to_o believe_v nothing_o any_o further_a than_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a full_a universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n whatever_o therefore_o you_o can_v make_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o embrace_v it_o but_o nothing_o else_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o say_v that_o whoever_o doubt_n or_o deny_v this_o testimony_n will_v doubt_v of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o only_o through_o this_o universal_a tradition_n 3._o you_o answer_v that_o his_o lordship_n mistake_v vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o meaning_n 10._o and_o falsify_v his_o testimony_n thrice_o at_o least_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v in_o render_v de_fw-fr catholico_fw-la dogmate_n of_o catholic_n maxim_n 8._o and_o here_o a_o double_a most_o dreadful_a charge_n be_v draw_v up_o against_o his_o lordship_n the_o first_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o priscian_n and_o the_o second_o of_o no_o less_o author_n than_o rider_n and_o the_o english_a lexicon_n the_o first_o be_v for_o translate_n the_o singular_a number_n by_o the_o plural_a whereas_o our_o most_o reverend_a orbilius_n himself_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o catholicum_fw-la dogma_fw-la vincentius_n speak_v of_o contain_v the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o in_o that_o systeme_n some_o be_v fundamental_o some_o superstructure_n both_o plural_n yet_o all_o these_o contain_v in_o this_o one_o singular_a dogma_fw-la but_o it_o be_v his_o lordship_n great_a mishap_n not_o to_o have_v his_o education_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jesuit_n else_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v the_o lash_n for_o this_o most_o unpardonable_a oversight_n of_o render_v verbum_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la by_o our_o author_n own_o confession_n who_o make_v it_o large_a too_o than_o his_o lordship_n do_v for_o his_o lordship_n say_v it_o contain_v only_a fundamental_o but_o our_o author_n superstructure_n too_o by_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o the_o second_o fault_n be_v worse_a than_o this_o for_o say_v our_o author_n very_o grave_o and_o discreet_o with_o his_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o what_o author_n learn_v he_o that_o dogma_fw-la signify_v only_a maxim_n be_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 38._o dogma_fw-la according_a to_o our_o english_a lexicon_n rider_n and_o other_o signify_v a_o decree_n or_o common_a receive_a opinion_n whether_o in_o prime_n or_o less_o principal_a matter_n what_o a_o learned_a dispute_n be_v we_o now_o fall_v into_o but_o i_o see_v you_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v all_o but_o boy_n and_o paedagogue_n out_o of_o all_o likelihood_n of_o confute_v you_o for_o those_o be_v only_o the_o person_n among_o we_o who_o deal_v in_o rider_n and_o english_a lexicon_n i_o see_v now_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o inquisition_n may_v have_v better_a latin_a then_o that_o against_o mr._n white_n have_v since_o our_o old_a jesuit_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o such_o master_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n how_o low_o be_v infallibility_n fall_v that_o we_o must_v appeal_v for_o know_v what_o dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v to_o the_o definition_n not_o of_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o of_o rider_n and_o english_a lexicon_n but_o it_o be_v ill_a jest_n with_o our_o orbilius_n in_o so_o severe_a a_o humour_n that_o his_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n can_v escape_v his_o lash_n for_o not_o consult_v rider_n dictionary_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o dogma_fw-la but_o our_o author_n pass_v and_o we_o must_v attend_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grammatical_a into_o the_o theological_a school_n and_o there_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n of_o dogma_fw-la extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o fundamental_o or_o superstructure_n and_o for_o this_o scotus_n be_v cite_v somewhat_o a_o better_a author_n than_o rider_n who_o call_v transubstantiation_n dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la i_o begin_v to_o believe_v now_o that_o dogma_fw-la be_v a_o very_a large_a word_n and_o fides_n much_o large_a that_o can_v hold_v so_o prodigious_a a_o thing_n as_o transubstantiation_n within_o they_o but_o notwithstanding_o what_o rider_n and_o scotus_n say_v none_o so_o able_a to_o explain_v vincentius_n his_o meaning_n as_o vincentius_n himself_o to_o he_o therefore_o at_o last_o our_o author_n appeal_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o declare_v in_o other_o place_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o dogma_fw-la such_o thing_n as_o in_o general_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n without_o distinction_n but_o do_v vincentius_n any_o where_o by_o dogma_fw-la mean_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o judge_v necessary_a by_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n but_o become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o church_n definition_n nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v more_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n then_o that_o be_v when_o he_o appeal_v still_o for_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a all_o these_o be_v require_v to_o whatever_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la if_o you_o therefore_o can_v produce_v any_o testimony_n out_o of_o his_o book_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o least_o to_o favour_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o new_a definition_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o may_v just_o challenge_v to_o yourself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o excellent_a invention_n who_o can_v find_v that_o in_o his_o book_n which_o all_o other_o person_n find_v the_o direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o first_o citation_n be_v out_o of_o ch_n 33._o not_o 23._o as_o you_o quote_v it_o or_o some_o one_o else_o for_o you_o where_o he_o be_v explain_v what_o st._n paul_n mean_v by_o prophanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la vocum_fw-la say_v he_o i._n e._n dogmatum_fw-la rerum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la novitates_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vetustati_fw-la quae_fw-la antiquitati_fw-la contrariae_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o grant_v you_o that_o vincentius_n by_o dogmata_fw-la here_o do_v mean_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o definition_n of_o your_o church_n
enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o sufficient_a evidence_n as_o may_v convince_v any_o reasonable_a man_n and_o this_o be_v all_o his_o lordship_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o negative_a article_n do_v refute_v where_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o direct_o conclude_v out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n you_o will_v be_v force_v to_o prove_v all_o those_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v true_a so_o evident_o and_o demonstrative_o i._n e._n undeniable_o as_o you_o will_v put_v he_o upon_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o infant-baptism_n to_o leave_v therefore_o this_o verbal_a dispute_n and_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n his_o lordship_n say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v direct_o out_o of_o scripture_n 8._o that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n for_o which_o 4._o he_o insist_o on_o two_o place_n of_o scriture_n joh._n 3.8_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o as_o your_o own_o party_n acknowledge_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v do_v evident_o assert_v infant-baptism_n by_o which_o â—_o your_o exception_n of_o a_o pelagian_a anabaptist_n who_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o from_o thence_o say_v that_o infant_n can_v be_v bear_v again_o be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o same_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o from_o hence_o infer_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n do_v it_o upon_o that_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n as_o you_o may_v have_v see_v by_o his_o lordship_n citation_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o other_o place_n he_o insist_o on_o be_v act._n 2.38_o 39_o which_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o ferus_fw-la and_o salmeron_n 56_o hold_v for_o infant-baptism_n but_o when_o you_o say_v that_o you_o will_v not_o weaken_v the_o argument_n from_o joh._n 3._o for_o infant-baptism_n because_o you_o only_o will_v show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v demonstrative_o from_o scripture_n alone_o against_o a_o perverse_a heretic_n you_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o consider_v what_o those_o perverse_a heretic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o hold_v as_o to_o infant-baptism_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o that_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a as_o be_v a_o pervert_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o main_a question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n be_v not_o concern_v a_o absolute_a and_o express_a command_n for_o baptise_v infant_n but_o whether_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v not_o by_o a_o positive_a precept_n so_o determine_v the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n viz._n adult_a person_n profess_v the_o faith_n that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o subject_n viz._n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o a_o deviation_n from_o and_o perversion_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o or_o in_o short_a thus_o whether_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o determine_v the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n as_o to_o exclude_v infant_n and_o although_o the_o question_n be_v thus_o state_v the_o proof_n ought_v to_o lie_v on_o those_o who_o affirm_v it_o yet_o take_v in_o only_a the_o help_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o prove_v direct_o and_o evident_o that_o infant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v exclude_v baptism_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o ground_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o baptise_v they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n to_o exclude_v they_o it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o some_o express_a precept_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v it_o 1._o not_o incapacity_n as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n for_o clear_v which_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v 1._o that_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o capacity_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o end_n of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o proselyte_n under_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o apostle_n do_v interpret_v christ_n commission_n for_o baptise_v all_o nation_n as_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o act_n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptise_a which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o where_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n for_o it_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o do_v interpret_v their_o commission_n of_o baptise_v all_o nation_n only_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o after_o that_o st._n peter_n look_v on_o the_o gentile_n as_o unclean_a and_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n charge_v st._n peter_n with_o it_o as_o a_o great_a fault_n for_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a act_v 11.3_o therefore_o we_o see_v when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n the_o only_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o it_o that_o they_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o thing_n signify_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thus_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n build_v on_o equal_a ground_n those_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o great_a thing_n represent_v in_o baptism_n and_o confirm_v by_o it_o viz._n god_n pardon_v grace_n and_o acceptation_n to_o eternal_a life_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o external_a sign_n which_o be_v baptism_n itself_o and_o therefore_o 2._o where_o there_o be_v a_o capacity_n as_o to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o a_o institution_n a_o incapacity_n as_o to_o some_o end_n do_v not_o exclude_v from_o it_o as_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o who_o be_v a_o great_a incapacity_n as_o to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o baptism_n then_o possible_o can_v be_v in_o infant_n for_o his_o baptism_n can_v not_o at_o all_o be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o we_o see_v although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o end_n and_o that_o a_o very_a general_a one_o mention_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v john_n to_o baptise_v he_o whereby_o we_o see_v evident_o in_o this_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n build_v on_o a_o general_a and_o common_a ground_n that_o a_o capacity_n as_o to_o one_o end_n of_o a_o positive_a institution_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v such_o a_o practice_n lawful_a and_o in_o some_o case_n a_o duty_n these_o two_o general_a principle_n be_v lay_v down_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v 1._o that_o what_o incapacity_n there_o be_v in_o infant_n 9_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v chief_o think_v to_o be_v the_o incapacity_n of_o understand_v the_o nature_n or_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o if_o that_o exclude_v it_o must_v either_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o reason_n that_o any_o divine_a institution_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o person_n uncapable_a of_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o it_o which_o will_v high_o reflect_v on_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v circumcision_n for_o child_n eight_o day_n old_a who_o be_v certain_o as_o uncapable_a of_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o that_o as_o our_o child_n be_v of_o baptism_n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v some_o peculiarity_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n which_o must_v exclude_v they_o from_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o that_o there_o be_v not_o will_v appear_v present_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o capacity_n in_o infant_n as_o to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o baptism_n which_o have_v either_o a_o aspect_n from_o god_n to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o institution_n or_o from_o we_o to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o undertake_n it_o now_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n as_o such_o be_v such_o as_o respect_v god_n intention_n in_o it_o towards_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v proper_o a_o sign_n but_o as_o it_o respect_v god_n from_o we_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o ceremony_n betoken_v our_o profession_n and_o restipulation_n towards_o god_n now_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o a_o sign_n be_v to_o represent_v
you_o believe_v the_o revelation_n make_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v divine_a your_o answer_n must_v be_v either_o that_o your_o church_n testimony_n give_v you_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o former_a argument_n return_v or_o else_o that_o christ_n manifest_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o his_o revelation_n divine_a because_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o accompany_v his_o preach_n if_o this_o be_v your_o answer_n as_o it_o must_v be_v by_o your_o former_a discourse_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o prove_v your_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n because_o you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o same_o motive_n of_o credibility_n that_o moses_n and_o christ_n prove_v they_o either_o therefore_o retract_v all_o your_o former_a discourse_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o divine_a revelation_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n must_v be_v so_o too_o for_o according_a to_o your_o own_o supposition_n there_o be_v equal_a motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o therefore_o equal_a obligation_n to_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o 3._o if_o the_o only_a reason_n which_o make_v any_o thing_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n agree_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n than_o that_o testimony_n must_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o now_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n which_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_a for_o why_o do_v you_o resolve_v your_o faith_n final_o into_o divine_a revelation_n be_v it_o not_o because_o you_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o revelation_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o if_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o must_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o here_o you_o think_v to_o obviate_v this_o objection_n by_o some_o strange_a distinction_n concern_v your_o infallibility_n you_o tell_v we_o therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o divine_a or_o that_o god_n speak_v immediate_o by_o her_o definition_n but_o only_o that_o she_o be_v supernatural_o infallible_a 59_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v she_o from_o all_o error_n in_o define_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n which_o be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o so_o reveal_v a_o rare_a distinction_n this_o you_o say_v afterward_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a but_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o divine_a i_o pray_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v it_o then_o you_o say_v it_o be_v supernatural_a but_o not_o divine_a and_o this_o supernatural_a infallibility_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n secure_v from_o all_o error_n but_o yet_o not_o absolute_o and_o precise_o divine_a i_o pray_v tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o any_o more_o than_o such_o a_o supernatural_a infallibility_n as_o you_o fond_o arrogate_v to_o your_o church_n viz._n such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v secure_v they_o from_o all_o error_n in_o define_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o that_o be_v as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n which_o be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o so_o reveal_v and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o that_o infallibility_n which_o they_o have_v as_o its_o formal_a object_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o as_o well_o into_o your_o church_n infallibility_n since_o you_o pretend_v to_o as_o great_a infallibility_n in_o your_o church_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v show_v it_o impossible_a for_o you_o not_o to_o make_v the_o church_n testimony_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n since_o you_o make_v it_o infallible_a as_o you_o do_v 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o little_a evasion_n and_o distinction_n whereby_o you_o hope_v to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o labyrinth_n but_o have_v so_o manifest_o prove_v that_o it_o follow_v from_o your_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n all_o your_o distinction_n fall_v of_o themselves_o for_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o your_o church_n testimony_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o believe_v but_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o therefore_o your_o instance_n of_o approximation_n in_o natural_a cause_n 59_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n no_o more_o be_v that_o of_o a_o commonwealth_n practise_v the_o same_o law_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o those_o be_v its_o primitive_a law_n unless_o you_o suppose_v it_o impossible_a 1._o that_o a_o commonwealth_n shall_v ever_o alter_v its_o law_n or_o 2._o that_o it_o shall_v practice_v contrary_a to_o its_o primitive_a law_n or_o 3_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v supernatural_o infallible_a in_o judge_v which_o be_v primitive_a law_n and_o which_o not_o without_o these_o supposition_n i_o say_v that_o instance_n signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o when_o you_o have_v prove_v these_o true_a i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o further_a answer_n your_o answer_n to_o aristotle_n text_n or_o rather_o to_o that_o undoubted_a maxim_n of_o reason_n with_o which_o the_o citation_n of_o aristotle_n concur_v have_v be_v consider_v already_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o canus_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o discourse_n trivial_a and_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o canus_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v its_o testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a non_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la necessariò_fw-la quod_fw-la credo_fw-la docenti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la testi_fw-la infallibili_fw-la 6â—_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o testimony_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o lordship_n book_n your_o next_o section_n afford_v we_o some_o more_o word_n but_o not_o one_o drachm_n more_o of_o reason_n for_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o than_o the_o scripture_n or_o how_o can_v you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v relative_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n be_v in_o itself_o silly_a of_o authority_n in_o se_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la for_o whatever_o have_v authority_n have_v thereby_o a_o respect_n to_o some_o it_o have_v its_o authority_n over_o and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n simple_o and_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v not_o so_o towards_o we_o for_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o if_o divine_a revelation_n be_v as_o you_o say_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o must_v be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o must_v be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o believe_v but_o if_o all_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o the_o church_n deliver_v for_o scripture_n before_o we_o can_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v divine_o reveal_v or_o no_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o infallibility_n will_v you_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o on_o supposition_n that_o be_v true_a can_v you_o then_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v still_o retain_v their_o prerogative_n above_o the_o church_n what_o your_o author_n distinguish_v concern_v objective_n and_o subjective_a certainty_n pertain_v not_o to_o this_o place_n for_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v exceed_v that_o of_o tradition_n yet_o when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o worth_n rely_v on_o that_o tradition_n your_o esteem_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v according_a to_o your_o esteem_n of_o the_o other_o i_o will_v not_o here_o inquire_v whether_o the_o adhesion_n of_o the_o will_n can_v exceed_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o understanding_n nor_o whether_o aristotle_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o subjective_a certainty_n nor_o whether_o our_o adhesion_n to_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v strong_a than_o to_o any_o principle_n evident_a to_o natural_a
reason_n for_o i_o look_v upon_o all_o these_o assertion_n to_o serve_v you_o in_o no_o other_o capacity_n than_o as_o excursion_n from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o gratify_v you_o so_o far_o as_o particular_o to_o examine_v they_o for_o all_o than_o that_o have_v be_v yet_o produce_v by_o you_o his_o lordship_n argument_n remain_v good_a that_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n the_o church_n testimony_n must_v be_v make_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o it_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o evasion_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v now_o make_v good_a those_o word_n which_o you_o challenge_v his_o lordship_n for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o next_o absurdity_n charge_v upon_o you_o by_o his_o lordship_n be_v 19_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n council_n nay_o of_o scripture_n too_o 62._o must_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o though_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v we_o believe_v the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o take_v their_o doctrine_n from_o their_o own_o write_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n because_o as_o they_o say_v we_o can_v know_v by_o read_v they_o what_o their_o meaning_n be_v but_o from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n teach_v by_o tradition_n and_o this_o he_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o cunning_a of_o this_o devise_n to_o which_o you_o answer_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o device_n or_o cunning_n at_o all_o either_o in_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n due_a to_o the_o father_n 61._o council_n or_o scripture_n or_o in_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o father_n and_o as_o much_o to_o speak_v modest_o as_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n party_n but_o they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o prefer_v the_o general_a interpretation_n of_o the_o present_a church_n before_o the_o result_n of_o any_o man_n particular_a fancy_n as_o for_o scripture_n we_o ever_o extol_v it_o above_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n so_o obscure_a that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o its_o true_a sense_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o live_n infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v and_o declare_v it_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o present_a church_n and_o what_o we_o say_v of_o scripture_n may_v with_o proportion_n be_v apply_v to_o ancient_a general_n council_n for_o though_o we_o willing_o submit_v to_o they_o all_o yet_o where_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v obscure_a in_o matter_n require_v determination_n we_o seek_v the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o live_a infallible_a rule_n viz._n the_o tradition_n or_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o question_n be_v suppose_v your_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o what_o father_n scripture_n and_o council_n say_v what_o authority_n remain_v among_o you_o to_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o and_o it_o be_v not_o what_o respect_n you_o tell_v we_o you_o give_v they_o for_o you_o may_v as_o easy_o speak_v as_o believe_v contradiction_n but_o what_o be_v real_o leave_v to_o they_o if_o your_o opinion_n concern_v the_o present_a church_n infallibility_n be_v true_a and_o he_o that_o can_v see_v the_o cunning_a of_o this_o device_n of_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n will_v never_o understand_v the_o interest_n of_o your_o church_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o apprehend_v it_o so_o much_o as_o not_o to_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v too_o much_o cunning_n to_o confess_v it_o but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o pass_v over_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grand_a artifices_fw-la of_o your_o church_n to_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n with_o father_n scripture_n and_o council_n among_o those_o most_o who_o understand_v they_o least_o when_o yourselves_o resolve_v they_o all_o into_o the_o present_a church_n testimony_n which_o be_v first_o to_o gag_n they_o and_o then_o bid_v they_o speak_v first_o for_o the_o father_n you_o say_v you_o acknowledge_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o they_o but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o kind_n of_o respect_n that_o be_v which_o can_v be_v due_a to_o they_o when_o let_v they_o speak_v their_o mind_n never_o so_o plain_o and_o agree_v in_o what_o they_o please_v and_o deliver_v what_o they_o will_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o all_o this_o can_v give_v we_o no_o assurance_n at_o all_o on_o your_o principle_n unless_o your_o church_n do_v infallible_o determine_v the_o same_o way_n what_o then_o do_v the_o father_n signify_v with_o you_o do_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n definition_n depend_v on_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n no_o you_o tell_v we_o she_o be_v supernatural_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o that_o which_o she_o rely_v on_o but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v this_o supernatural_a assistance_n direct_v the_o church_n to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o age_n this_o be_v something_o indeed_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o then_o i_o will_v never_o read_v the_o father_n to_o know_v what_o their_o mind_n be_v but_o ask_v your_o church_n what_o they_o mean_v and_o though_o your_o church_n deliver_v that_o as_o their_o sense_n which_o be_v as_o opposite_a as_o may_v be_v both_o to_o their_o word_n and_o judgement_n yet_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o they_o not_o to_o believe_v whatever_o they_o say_v themselves_o but_o what_o your_o church_n tell_v we_o they_o say_v a_o most_o compendious_a way_n for_o interpret_n father_n and_o make_v they_o sure_o not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o your_o church_n therefore_o i_o can_v but_o commend_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o cornelius_n mussus_n the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n who_o speak_v that_o out_o which_o more_o wary_a man_n be_v content_v only_o to_o think_v ego_fw-la ut_fw-la ingenuè_fw-fr fatear_fw-la plus_fw-la uni_fw-la summo_fw-la pontitifici_fw-la crediderim_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la mysteria_fw-la fidei_fw-la tangunt_fw-la quam_fw-la mille_fw-la augustinis_fw-la hieronymis_fw-la gregoriis_fw-la that_o i_o may_v deal_v free_o say_v he_o i_o will_v soon_o believe_v the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n rom._n than_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n hieromes_n and_o gregory_n brave_o say_v and_o like_o a_o man_n that_o do_v hearty_o believe_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o yet_o no_o more_o than_o every_o one_o will_v be_v force_v to_o do_v that_o understand_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o therefore_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o prefer_v a_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la though_o counterfeit_a because_o pope_n before_o augustine_n hierome_n episcopus_fw-la or_o any_o other_o however_o holy_a or_o learned_a these_o man_n understand_v themselves_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o church_n and_o although_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o make_v fine_a leg_n to_o the_o father_n than_o these_o do_v yet_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o cross_v their_o way_n and_o entrench_v upon_o their_o church_n they_o find_v not_o much_o kind_a entertainment_n for_o they_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o rest_n by_o two_o of_o they_o man_n of_o great_a note_n in_o their_o several_a way_n the_o one_o for_o controversy_n the_o other_o for_o his_o commentary_n viz._n bellarmine_n and_o maldonate_fw-it and_o let_v we_o see_v when_o occasion_n serve_v how_o rude_o they_o handle_v the_o father_n if_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v against_o tradition_n it_o be_v say_v bellarmine_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o error_n 11._o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o argue_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o erroneous_a person_n if_o he_o oppose_v stephen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o business_n of_o rebaptisation_n he_o seem_v say_v he_o to_o have_v err_v mortal_o in_o it_o 7._o if_o s._n ambrose_n pronounce_v baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v valid_a without_o the_o name_n other_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 12._o bellarmine_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n his_o opinion_n be_v false_a if_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o eucharist_n than_o to_o be_v present_a and_o not_o receive_v it_o i_o say_v say_v bellarmine_n that_o chrysostome_n 10._o as_o at_o other_o time_n go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n in_o say_v so_o if_o s._n augustine_n expound_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o to_o his_o mind_n
judge_n before_o we_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o or_o no_o for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n inquire_v after_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n and_o you_o say_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o sense_n without_o he_o so_o that_o we_o must_v first_o suppose_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a and_o then_o prove_v it_o or_o else_o you_o run_v back_o again_o into_o your_o old_a labyrinth_n how_o know_v you_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n by_o such_o place_n say_v you_o as_o you_o produce_v for_o it_o well_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o many_o place_n obscure_a how_o shall_v i_o be_v certain_a this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o you_o say_v because_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v and_o declare_v it_o do_v not_o you_o herein_o argue_v like_o a_o man_n that_o can_v square_v circle_n 3._o in_o those_o place_n who_o sense_n you_o say_v be_v so_o obscure_a where_o have_v god_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o they_o you_o can_v have_v no_o pretence_n for_o all_o this_o for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n unless_o you_o can_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o mystery_n in_o his_o word_n but_o he_o have_v leave_v your_o church_n a_o key_n to_o unlock_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v a_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la too_o hang_v at_o your_o church_n girdle_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o your_o church_n be_v happy_o instrumental_a in_o explain_v a_o mystery_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n but_o not_o much_o for_o your_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o in_o good_a earnest_n do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n to_o make_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o obscure_a place_n in_o scripture_n then_o two_o thing_n will_v necessary_o follow_v from_o thence_o 1._o that_o it_o must_v be_v necessary_a that_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v this_o infallible_a judge_n must_v know_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o these_o obscure_a place_n 2._o that_o this_o infallible_a judge_n must_v give_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o these_o place_n but_o then_o why_o have_v your_o present_a church_n so_o neglect_v her_o talon_n this_o way_n that_o she_o have_v not_o decide_v all_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o difficiliora_fw-la loca_fw-la such_o a_o commentary_n as_o this_o be_v worth_a inquire_v after_o but_o yet_o suppose_v your_o church_n have_v do_v this_o can_v we_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o church_n than_o we_o be_v now_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v suppose_v your_o church_n so_o charitable_a as_o to_o put_v so_o useful_a a_o thing_n in_o writing_n for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o write_n you_o tell_v we_o be_v obscure_a and_o want_v a_o live_a judge_n to_o interpret_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o must_v that_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la but_o 4._o all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v worth_a understanding_n how_o you_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o church_n when_o you_o make_v the_o church_n the_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n you_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o deâ—d_a letter_n but_o your_o church_n be_v a_o live_a judge_n you_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n obscure_a uncertain_a and_o therefore_o give_v occasion_n to_o all_o the_o error_n in_o the_o world_n but_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o you_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a you_o do_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n and_o one_o will_v have_v think_v these_o have_v be_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o prefer_v it_o as_o such_o before_o your_o church_n if_o not_o you_o deny_v it_o the_o peculiar_a property_n and_o design_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o else_o you_o attribute_v to_o it_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o high_a disparagement_n of_o it_o just_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v commend_v a_o mathematician_n square_a for_o the_o material_n of_o it_o or_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o figure_n engrave_v on_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v oblique_a crooked_a uncertain_a and_o he_o can_v draw_v a_o straight_a line_n by_o it_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v believe_v you_o commend_v his_o square_n just_o so_o do_v you_o commend_v the_o scripture_n and_o can_v you_o then_o imagine_v that_o any_o rational_a man_n will_v believe_v that_o you_o do_v prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o present_a church_n it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o respect_n remain_v due_a to_o general_a council_n if_o the_o present_a church_n be_v suppose_v infallible_a 21._o for_o say_v you_o though_o you_o willing_o submit_v to_o they_o all_o 61._o yet_o where_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v obscure_a in_o matter_n require_v determination_n we_o seek_v the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o live_a infallible_a rule_n viz._n the_o tradition_n or_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o 1._o you_o say_v you_o submit_v to_o they_o all_o but_o do_v you_o submit_v to_o they_o all_o as_o infallible_a or_o no_o which_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v or_o else_o apparent_o contradict_v yourself_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o novelty_n for_o you_o to_o do_v for_o you_o spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v general_a council_n infallible_a and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v you_o own_v they_o as_o infallible_a yourself_o if_o you_o own_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a what_o need_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o to_o those_o decree_n which_o you_o already_o acknowledge_v infallible_a or_o do_v you_o real_o own_v they_o no_o further_o to_o be_v infallible_a than_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o then_o i_o pray_v what_o do_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o general_a council_n signify_v if_o your_o church_n give_v all_o the_o authority_n to_o they_o and_o what_o consent_v with_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o what_o do_v not_o be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o 2._o you_o say_v general_a council_n may_v happen_v to_o be_v obscure_a in_o matter_n require_v determination_n do_v you_o mean_v in_o thing_n decree_v by_o they_o or_o not_o if_o not_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v obscure_a in_o matter_n they_o never_o meddle_v with_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v in_o thing_n determine_v by_o they_o then_o i_o further_o ask_v whether_o these_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o council_n if_o they_o be_v how_o can_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n declare_v and_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v obscure_a in_o scripture_n if_o notwithstanding_o this_o determination_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v as_o obscure_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_v then_o but_o be_v so_o now_o whence_o come_v that_o obscurity_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v then_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o it_o may_v understand_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v suppose_v we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o authentical_a decree_n of_o council_n which_o they_o have_v who_o live_v in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o they_o how_o come_v they_o then_o to_o be_v more_o obscure_a to_o we_o than_o they_o be_v to_o they_o 3._o what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o matter_n require_v determination_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o thing_n be_v infallible_o determine_v once_o but_o they_o must_v be_v determine_v over_o again_o if_o the_o former_a determination_n be_v infallible_a what_o need_v any_o more_o or_o do_v the_o infallibility_n cease_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o present_a church_n and_o then_o that_o which_o come_v to_o be_v the_o present_a church_n must_v convey_v a_o infallibility_n into_o it_o but_o how_o come_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v once_o infallible_a to_o lose_v its_o infallibility_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n real_o so_o obscure_a that_o your_o present_a church_n will_v do_v well_o to_o help_v we_o out_o in_o it_o but_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o your_o pretence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_a council_n nothing_o be_v true_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o but_o what_o agree_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n than_o we_o plain_o see_v what_o reverence_v you_o show_v to_o all_o general_a council_n even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o present_a church_n will_v let_v you_o and_o no_o more_o
they_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o word_n for_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o here_o then_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o assent_n in_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n not_o as_o you_o weak_o imagine_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o ground_n why_o they_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o circle_n fit_a for_o none_o but_o yourself_o and_o that_o silly_a person_n of_o your_o own_o mould_v who_o you_o call_v the_o sectary_n it_o be_v worth_a consider_v too_o how_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n can_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n suitable_a to_o his_o own_o i_o have_v think_v christ_n work_n have_v prove_v his_o own_o testimony_n to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o his_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o what_o he_o deliver_v and_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o too_o what_o need_v then_o any_o rational_a person_n inquire_v further_o why_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v it_o not_o on_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o say_v you_o how_o shall_v you_o know_v their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o what_o do_v you_o want_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n for_o this_o too_o or_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v contradict_v himself_o or_o that_o christ_n shall_v send_v such_o to_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n and_o attest_v it_o with_o miracle_n who_o shall_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v it_o now_o you_o will_v say_v i_o be_o come_v over_o to_o you_o and_o answer_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o of_o the_o pregnant_a and_o convince_a motive_n of_o credibility_n this_o i_o grant_v but_o must_v be_v excuse_v as_o to_o what_o follow_v that_o these_o same_o motive_n move_v the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o we_o in_o our_o respective_a time_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n prove_v but_o that_o and_o i_o yield_v the_o cause_n but_o till_o then_o i_o pray_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o believe_v that_o still_o you_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o your_o answer_n be_v like_o your_o proof_n for_o this_o we_o have_v have_v often_o already_o and_o have_v sufficient_o examine_v before_o as_o likewise_o your_o other_o coccysm_n about_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o certain_a inducement_n to_o accept_v the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v worth_a repeat_n till_o you_o think_v what_o i_o have_v say_v against_o it_o before_o worth_n answer_v your_o second_o instance_n be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o 63._o he_o must_v prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v for_o say_v you_o if_o he_o be_v demand_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o believe_v such_o point_n as_o he_o call_v fundamental_a his_o answer_n be_v because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n if_o he_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o he_o will_v no_o doubt_n produce_v the_o word_n sentence_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v the_o say_v fundamental_a point_n but_o if_o he_o be_v ask_v a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o testimony_n do_v make_v for_o he_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o word_n themselves_o i._n e._n to_o the_o bible_n but_o his_o final_a answer_n will_v be_v he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o they_o do_v make_v for_o he_o because_o the_o present_a church_n do_v infallible_o witness_v so_o much_o from_o tradition_n and_o according_a to_o tradition_n which_o be_v say_v you_o to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o much_o as_o we_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o just_a as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o if_o we_o allow_v you_o to_o make_v both_o objection_n and_o answer_n for_o we_o no_o doubt_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o absurdity_n so_o great_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_o guilty_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o your_o religion_n and_o argument_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v a_o trial_n but_o however_o they_o must_v undergo_v it_o i_o say_v then_o that_o grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o you_o do_v for_o when_o we_o ask_v you_o why_o you_o believe_v your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a catholic_n faith_n your_o final_a answer_n be_v because_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n for_o you_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n but_o when_o you_o ask_v we_o why_o we_o believe_v such_o a_o article_n to_o be_v fundamental_a as_o for_o instance_n that_o christ_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o we_o answer_v not_o because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v answer_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o we_o appeal_v to_o that_o common_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o mankind_n whether_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a this_o can_v be_v other_o than_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o without_o which_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o you_o much_o mistake_v when_o you_o think_v we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n of_o fundamental_o into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o infallible_a witness_n of_o they_o for_o though_o the_o church_n may_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n fundamental_a for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n if_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n must_v infallible_o witness_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o church_n do_v deliver_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o to_o be_v sure_a contain_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a in_o it_o though_o she_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o decide_n what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o if_o you_o therefore_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o believe_v any_o point_n suppose_v fundamental_a i_o answer_v by_o all_o the_o evidence_n which_o assure_v i_o that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v that_o point_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o know_v that_o this_o point_n be_v part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o thing_n plain_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o three_o question_n be_v prevent_v how_o i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n for_o i_o suppose_v no_o one_o that_o can_v tell_v that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o can_v question_v but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a the_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v it_o we_o mean_v by_o fundamental_a either_o therefore_o prove_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n must_v infallible_o witness_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o and_o that_o we_o must_v rely_v on_o such_o a_o testimony_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_o or_o you_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o your_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o your_o convince_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v they_o make_v into_o a_o grand_a salad_n will_v know_v the_o way_n to_o the_o table_n they_o be_v serve_v so_o often_o up_o but_o i_o have_v find_v they_o so_o dry_a and_o insipid_a already_o i_o have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o venture_v on_o they_o any_o more_o but_o still_o you_o be_v deserve_o afraid_a we_o shall_v not_o think_v worthy_o enough_o of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n 24._o you_o therefore_o tell_v we_o very_o wise_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n 50._o that_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o say_v you_o which_o infallibility_n must_v come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a or_o moral_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v true_o supernatural_a etc._n etc._n it_o
answer_v that_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a we_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o divine_a faith_n this_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v take_v in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o sense_n either_o first_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a which_o have_v a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o its_o material_a object_n as_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a faith_n which_o be_v conversant_a about_o natural_a cause_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n or_o second_o a_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o testimony_n or_o formal_a object_n and_o so_o that_o be_v call_v a_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v build_v on_o a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o that_o a_o humane_a faith_n which_o be_v build_v on_o a_o humane_a testimony_n thus_o i_o assert_v all_o that_o faith_n which_o respect_v particular_a object_n of_o faith_n suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n divine_a because_o it_o be_v build_v on_o a_o proper_o divine_a testimony_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o its_o material_a object_n be_v in_o that_o sense_n divine_a or_o no._n three_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a effect_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n overcome_v the_o world_n resist_v satan_n and_o his_o temptation_n receive_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o have_v this_o divine_a faith_n in_o his_o soul_n without_o which_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o divine_a faith_n will_v never_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o who_o hearty_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o this_o sort_n of_o divine_a faith_n though_o they_o have_v so_o firm_a a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o that_o they_o dare_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o it_o the_o assent_n therefore_o we_o see_v may_v be_v firm_a where_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o save_v the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o divine_a faith_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o must_v be_v build_v on_o a_o testimony_n infallible_a for_o clear_v which_o we_o must_v further_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n how_o we_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o may_v import_v two_o thing_n how_o we_o know_v that_o all_o these_o book_n contain_v god_n word_n in_o they_o or_o second_o how_o we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a if_o you_o then_o ask_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o believe_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v build_v on_o divine_a testimony_n that_o these_o book_n call_v the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a religion_n in_o they_o which_o we_o call_v god_n word_n i_o deny_v it_o and_o shall_v do_v so_o till_o you_o show_v i_o some_o further_a necessity_n of_o it_o than_o you_o have_v do_v yet_o and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o may_v have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o assent_n without_o any_o divine_a testimony_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o on_o what_o ground_n i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o book_n i_o then_o answer_v affirmative_o on_o a_o divine_a testimony_n because_o god_n have_v give_v abundant_a evidence_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o triumph_v in_o your_o argument_n from_o divine_a faith_n infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v reserve_v till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o our_o way_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n i_o now_o return_v have_v after_o your_o way_n that_o be_v very_o unsatisfactory_o attempt_v the_o vindicate_a your_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 8._o from_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v offer_v against_o it_o by_o his_o lordship_n you_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o second_o way_n propound_v by_o he_o for_o the_o resolve_v faith_n which_o be_v that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o sufficient_o know_v 10._o as_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n by_o the_o resplendency_n of_o that_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o only_o and_o by_o the_o witness_n it_o can_v so_o give_v to_o itself_o against_o which_o he_o give_v such_o evident_a reason_n that_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o relator_n himself_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v it_o and_o you_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o confutation_n 3._o yet_o herein_o you_o grow_v very_o angry_a with_o he_o for_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v agree_v well_o enough_o with_o your_o ground_n in_o regard_n you_o hold_v that_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o consequent_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o scripture_n this_o you_o call_v asperse_v you_o and_o obtrude_a falsehood_n upon_o you_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o must_v appear_v upon_o examination_n two_o testimony_n be_v cite_v from_o a._n c._n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o a_o company_n which_o by_o its_o own_o light_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v your_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o word_n which_o must_v proper_o relate_v to_o the_o precede_a word_n company_n and_o not_o to_o the_o more_o remote_a word_n tradition_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o less_o follow_v which_o the_o bishop_n charge_v a._n c._n with_o for_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o you_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o know_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o same_o light_n which_o discover_v the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o company_n do_v likewise_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o tradition_n if_o therefore_o your_o church_n do_v appear_v infallible_a by_o its_o own_o light_n which_o be_v your_o own_o confession_n may_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o appear_v infallible_a by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a self-evidence_n at_o least_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a as_o that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o that_o way_n you_o take_v to_o shift_v the_o objection_n make_v it_o return_v upon_o you_o with_o great_a force_n for_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o any_o company_n can_v appear_v by_o its_o own_o light_a to_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o much_o more_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a especial_o see_v you_o must_v at_o last_o be_v force_v to_o derive_v this_o infallibility_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o you_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o infallibility_n than_o what_o come_v by_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o then_o can_v any_o company_n appear_v by_o its_o own_o light_n to_o be_v thus_o infallible_o assist_v unless_o it_o first_o appear_v by_o its_o own_o light_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n and_o how_o can_v that_o unless_o it_o antecedent_o appear_v by_o its_o own_o light_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v write_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o tell_v we_o 70._o a._n c_o '_o s._n intention_n be_v only_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o her_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o ever_o accompany_v she_o and_o may_v very_o proper_o be_v call_v she_o own_o light_n how_o well_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a._n c_o '_o s._n intention_n i_o know_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o much_o matter_n for_o grant_v this_o to_o have_v be_v his_o intention_n may_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v by_o her_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o these_o accompany_v she_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n and_o may_v they_o not_o be_v call_v her_o light_n as_o proper_o as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a then_o by_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n you_o can_v find_v out_o in_o the_o very_a same_o that_o you_o say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v by_o she_o own_o light_n the_o scripture_n may_v much_o more_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o quarrel_v with_o his_o lordship_n or_o affirm_v it_o the_o second_o testimony_n
tradition_n thus_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v insufficient_a to_o show_v itself_o unless_o it_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n how_o come_v luther_n calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la husse_n etc._n etc._n to_o discover_v this_o light_n in_o it_o see_v they_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n &_o c_o sure_o your_o discourser_n be_v not_o very_o profound_a in_o this_o that_o can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a visible_a church_n or_o between_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o show_v we_o where_o luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n do_v ever_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o uncontrolled_a universal_a tradition_n such_o as_o that_o here_o mention_v concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v we_o where_o they_o deny_v that_o use_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o church_n who_o authority_n in_o impose_v matter_n of_o faith_n they_o deny_v which_o his_o lordship_n assert_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o introduce_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o unless_o you_o show_v this_o you_o do_v nothing_o 4._o he_o argue_v against_o that_o light_n in_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v canonical_a book_n from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o for_o say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n as_o much_o reason_n and_o ability_n to_o find_v this_o light_n in_o scripture_n as_o any_o particular_a person_n yet_o many_o book_n which_o do_v appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o their_o light_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o to_o they_o by_o it_o till_o they_o be_v declare_v such_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o answer_v 1._o where_o do_v his_o lordship_n ever_o say_v or_o pretend_v that_o any_o person_n by_o the_o light_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n can_v distinguish_v book_n that_o be_v canonical_a from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o all_o that_o can_v be_v discover_v as_o to_o particular_a book_n in_o question_n be_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o by_o the_o series_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o unquestionable_a book_n for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n can_v never_o speak_v contradiction_n but_o still_o this_o will_v only_o serve_v to_o exclude_v such_o book_n as_o contain_v thing_n contrary_a but_o not_o to_o admit_v all_o which_o have_v no_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o primitive_a father_n question_v any_o book_n that_o we_o do_v not_o be_v not_o because_o they_o can_v not_o discover_v that_o light_n in_o they_o which_o we_o do_v for_o neither_o can_v we_o discover_v so_o much_o light_n in_o any_o particular_a book_n as_o mere_o from_o thence_o to_o say_v it_o be_v canonical_a but_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n then_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o those_o copy_n do_v proceed_v from_o apostolical_a person_n and_o this_o be_v therefore_o only_o a_o argument_n of_o that_o commendable_a care_n and_o caution_n which_o be_v in_o they_o lest_o any_o book_n shall_v pass_v for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o real_o so_o 3._o when_o the_o catholic_n church_n declare_v any_o controvert_v book_n to_o be_v canonical_a do_v not_o the_o church_n then_o see_v as_o much_o light_n in_o it_o as_o we_o do_v but_o that_o light_a which_o both_o the_o church_n and_o we_o discover_v be_v not_o a_o discriminate_a internal_a light_n but_o a_o external_n evidence_n from_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o validity_n of_o testimony_n and_o such_o we_o have_v for_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o quarrel_v with_o we_o for_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n for_o who_o i_o pray_v be_v so_o competent_a witness_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v as_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 5._o hence_o your_o discourse_v christian_n argue_v that_o if_o one_o take_v up_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n then_o if_o one_o shall_v deny_v s._n matthew_n be_v gospel_n to_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o to_o be_v god_n word_n whether_o such_o a_o person_n may_v be_v account_v a_o heretic_n in_o your_o sense_n or_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-condemned_n and_o that_o for_o the_o very_a contrary_a reason_n to_o what_o you_o give_v because_o this_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o way_n you_o will_v have_v such_o a_o thing_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o propound_v in_o will_v you_o have_v a_o unquestionable_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v write_v by_o one_o of_o christ_n apostle_n call_v s._n matthew_n so_o you_o have_v will_v you_o have_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n agree_v in_o this_o testimony_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o you_o have_v will_v you_o have_v it_o deliver_v to_o you_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n so_o you_o have_v what_o then_o be_v or_o can_v be_v want_v in_o order_n to_o a_o proposition_n of_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v why_o forsooth_o some_o infallible_a authoritative_a sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o shall_v make_v this_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n see_v what_o a_o different_a mould_n some_o man_n mind_n be_v of_o from_o other_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v i_o see_v or_o hear_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n undertake_v such_o a_o office_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v it_o more_o sufficient_o propound_v by_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o charge_v it_o with_o the_o great_a presumption_n and_o arrogance_n that_o may_v be_v for_o on_o what_o account_n can_v it_o possible_o be_v a_o thing_n credible_a to_o i_o that_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n contain_v god_n write_a word_n any_o further_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o person_n who_o write_v it_o be_v one_o choose_v by_o christ_n to_o deliver_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o proceed_n as_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v he_o will_v deceive_v man_n in_o what_o he_o speak_v or_o write_v the_o only_a question_n than_o be_v how_o i_o shall_v know_v this_o be_v no_o counterfeit_a name_n but_o that_o s._n matthew_n write_v it_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o possible_a mean_n there_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o i_o can_v imagine_v any_o but_o these_o two_o either_o that_o god_n shall_v immediate_o reveal_v it_o either_o to_o myself_o or_o to_o some_o church_n to_o propound_v it_o to_o i_o or_o else_o that_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v those_o person_n who_o first_o receive_v those_o copy_n from_o his_o hand_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v convey_v by_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n down_o to_o we_o of_o these_o two_o choose_v whether_o you_o please_v if_o the_o first_o then_o particular_a immediate_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o particular_a person_n to_o have_v such_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o then_o the_o church_n can_v authoritative_o pronounce_v any_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a without_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o she_o that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o a_o person_n who_o be_v divine_o assist_v in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o and_o this_o you_o have_v deny_v before_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n if_o you_o take_v up_o with_o the_o second_o the_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n then_o judge_v you_o whether_o s._n matthew'_v gospel_n be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o consequent_o whether_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v question_v or_o deny_v it_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o great_a peevishness_n and_o obstinacy_n imaginable_a from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v with_o what_o superfluity_n of_o discretion_n the_o next_o word_n come_v from_o you_o nay_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 77._o who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o will_v have_v be_v esteem_v by_o all_o the_o world_n not_o a_o wise_a lawgiver_n but_o a_o mere_a ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n for_o shame_v man_n forbear_v such_o insolent_a expression_n for_o the_o future_a and_o repent_v of_o these_o for_o must_v christ_n wisdom_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o he_o liable_a to_o be_v account_v a_o
ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v your_o church_n infallible_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o before_o how_o much_o your_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n tend_v to_o atheism_n and_o now_o you_o speak_v out_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o your_o word_n plain_o be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o entrust_v your_o church_n with_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v his_o will_n and_o what_o not_o christ_n be_v a_o ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n for_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o next_o word_n for_o have_v he_o not_o frame_v think_v you_o a_o strange_a and_o chimerical_a commonwealth_n be_v it_o alone_o destitute_a of_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o give_v a_o authentical_a and_o unquestionable_a declaration_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a law_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o all_o your_o discourse_n forego_v you_o only_o plead_v for_o this_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n in_o your_o church_n and_o judge_v you_o then_o what_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o all_o those_o who_o can_v see_v any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n for_o this_o your_o pretend_a infallibility_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o that_o christ_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v account_v by_o all_o the_o world_n a_fw-fr ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n nay_o that_o they_o be_v fool_n who_o account_v he_o not_o so_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o present_a infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a say_v you_o that_o he_o have_v order_v his_o commonwealth_n worse_o than_o ever_o any_o one_o do_v and_o now_o let_v any_o that_o consider_v what_o pitiful_a silly_a proof_n you_o have_v produce_v for_o this_o present_a infallibility_n nay_o such_o that_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o you_o can_v think_v yourself_o you_o have_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n prove_v it_o than_o judge_n what_o thought_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v force_v to_o entertain_v yourself_o upon_o your_o own_o argument_n viz._n as_o of_o a_o ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n have_v not_o your_o infallibility_n lead_v you_o now_o a_o fine_a dance_n be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o make_v faith_n certain_a and_o to_o reclaim_v atheist_n i_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o your_o canonist_n to_o have_v charge_v christ_n with_o indiscretion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v a_o vicar_n on_o earth_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v the_o profound_a philosopher_n learned_a divine_n and_o expert_a historian_n for_o such_o a_o one_o you_o tell_v we_o your_o discourse_v christian_n be_v suppose_v by_o you_o to_o be_v in_o who_o name_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v do_v charge_n christ_n with_o folly_n and_o imposture_n if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v your_o church_n infallible_a for_o shift_v it_o off_o as_o you_o can_v you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o must_v be_v the_o aim_n of_o these_o word_n for_o you_o be_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a declaration_n by_o the_o present_a church_n in_o order_n to_o a_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v notorious_a you_o never_o pretend_v that_o any_o church_n have_v any_o share_n in_o this_o infallibility_n but_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n unavoidable_o follow_v that_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o this_o infallible_a testimony_n since_o no_o church_n pretend_v to_o this_o infallibility_n but_o you_o since_o without_o such_o provision_n for_o the_o church_n christ_n will_v have_v be_v esteem_v by_o all_o the_o world_n not_o a_o wise_a lawgiver_n but_o a_o mere_a ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n what_o then_o follow_v but_o that_o if_o your_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a he_o must_v be_v account_v so_o and_o if_o you_o dread_v not_o these_o consequence_n i_o hope_v all_o christian_n do_v and_o have_v never_o the_o better_a thought_n of_o your_o infallibility_n for_o they_o 6._o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o come_v close_a to_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o examine_v how_o this_o light_n shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o divine_a suppose_v the_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a 77._o the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v we_o may_v suppose_v she_o have_v err_v in_o testify_v some_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n in_o that_o case_n book_n that_o be_v not_o god_n word_n will_v be_v equal_o recommend_v with_o those_o that_o be_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o particular_a person_n by_o read_v they_o to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o you_o to_o suppose_v a_o church_n fallible_a and_o suppose_v that_o she_o have_v err_v to_o put_v a_o case_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n the_o testimony_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v fallible_a may_v you_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o all_o mankind_n have_v err_v in_o something_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o those_o person_n who_o have_v see_v rome_n be_v fallible_a may_v i_o therefore_o question_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o all_o deceive_v but_o of_o this_o afterward_o 2._o when_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n err_v do_v you_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n since_o christ_n come_v concern_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o present_a church_n concern_v only_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n shall_v be_v deceive_v you_o must_v suppose_v some_o who_o be_v infallible_a shall_v be_v deceive_v those_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o writing_n and_o deliver_v their_o book_n to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n or_o else_o you_o must_v suppose_v all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n deceive_v in_o take_v those_o book_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v not_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o congruous_a supposition_n well_o then_o if_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v the_o apostolical_a church_n deceive_v and_o impossible_a to_o imagine_v the_o apostle_n deceive_v in_o say_v they_o write_v what_o they_o do_v not_o where_o then_o must_v such_o a_o universal-errour_n as_o this_o come_v in_o or_o be_v it_o not_o equal_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v deceive_v without_o any_o question_n of_o such_o a_o deceit_n suppose_v but_o the_o goodness_n and_o common_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v such_o record_n and_o the_o moral_a industry_n use_v by_o christian_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n shall_v err_v in_o receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o then_o see_v as_o to_o the_o present_a church_n err_v as_o to_o particular_a book_n 1._o either_o the_o record_n of_o former_a age_n be_v leave_v to_o judge_v by_o or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v as_o certain_o they_o be_v we_o thereby_o see_v a_o way_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o present_a church_n by_o appeal_n to_o these_o record_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n if_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v how_o can_v any_o of_o these_o book_n be_v derive_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n when_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o trace_v such_o a_o tradition_n by_o 2._o suppose_v only_o some_o book_n question_v or_o that_o the_o present_a church_n err_v only_o in_o some_o particular_a book_n than_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o remain_v a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o such_o book_n who_o authority_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o question_v and_o by_o compare_v the_o other_o with_o these_o we_o may_v easy_o prevent_v any_o very_a dangerous_a error_n for_o if_o they_o contain_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o very_o dangerous_a error_n in_o admit_v they_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o easy_o this_o error_n be_v prevent_v suppose_v the_o church_n testimony_n not_o only_o fallible_a but_o that_o it_o also_o shall_v actual_o err_v in_o deliver_v some_o book_n for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o suppose_v a_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o do_v actual_o err_v in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n what_o remedy_n be_v there_o then_o for_o while_o we_o look_v on_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o fallible_a there_o be_v scope_n and_o liberty_n leave_v for_o enquiry_n and_o further_a satisfaction_n but_o if_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o infallible_a all_o that_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o be_v leave_v under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o escape_v that_o error_n which_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o the_o more_o dangerous_a such_o
a_o error_n be_v the_o worse_a the_o condition_n be_v of_o all_o such_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n testimony_n infallible_a now_o this_o be_v that_o we_o just_o charge_v your_o church_n with_o that_o while_o she_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n she_o have_v actual_o err_v in_o deliver_v such_o book_n for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o so_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o manifest_v by_o the_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n the_o remainder_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o you_o concern_v know_v canonical_a book_n by_o the_o light_n in_o they_o be_v vacate_v by_o our_o present_a answer_n and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o concern_v apostolical_a tradition_n by_o our_o former_a upon_o that_o subject_n as_o to_o that_o scruple_n how_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o divine_a when_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a it_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o the_o light_n be_v only_o suppose_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o testimony_n which_o his_o lordship_n deny_v 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v inquire_v into_o concern_v the_o present_a subject_n out_o of_o who_o only_o irenaeus_n and_o st._n augustin_n be_v produce_v 16._o as_o affirm_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o find_v christian_a faith_n even_o without_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o must_v we_o stand_v only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o two_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n we_o may_v easy_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n if_o two_o such_o lame_a citation_n as_o these_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v it_o but_o your_o unhappiness_n be_v great_a in_o whatever_o you_o undertake_v if_o you_o meddle_v with_o reason_n you_o soon_o find_v how_o little_a it_o become_v you_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o the_o father_n they_o prove_v the_o great_a witness_n against_o you_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o this_o debate_n if_o we_o first_o examine_v the_o citation_n you_o produce_v and_o then_o show_v how_o full_o and_o clear_o these_o very_a person_n who_o you_o have_v pick_v out_o of_o all_o the_o chorus_n do_v deliver_v themselves_o against_o you_o 4._o the_o first_o citation_n be_v that_o know_a one_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n custodientes_fw-la concern_v those_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o believe_v without_o the_o scripture_n adhere_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v salvation_n write_v without_o paper_n and_o ink._n but_o what_o it_o be_v you_o will_v hence_o infer_v i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n leave_v we_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a of_o themselves_o that_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v convey_v by_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v lie_v a_o obligation_n on_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n but_o be_v this_o our_o case_n have_v not_o god_n infinite_o better_a provide_v for_o we_o when_o as_o your_o other_o witness_n st._n augustine_n speak_v whatever_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o read_v of_o his_o action_n or_o speech_n ult_n he_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o his_o hand_n to_o write_v christian_n religion_n be_v now_o no_o cabala_n to_o we_o god_n have_v consign_v his_o will_n over_o to_o we_o by_o codicill_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v and_o must_v we_o then_o be_v now_o in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o if_o his_o will_n have_v never_o be_v write_v at_o all_o 2._o but_o what_o if_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v believe_v without_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n what_o do_v that_o prove_v but_o only_o this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v be_v that_o contrary_a to_o we_o who_o say_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o attest_v by_o god_n now_o if_o that_o attestation_n be_v sufficient_o convey_v there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v but_o withal_o we_o say_v that_o to_o we_o who_o enjoy_v the_o scripture_n as_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o the_o only_a certain_a and_o infallible_a conveyance_n of_o god_n word_n to_o we_o be_v by_o they_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v oblige_v to_o you_o for_o your_o civil_a comparison_n of_o they_o with_o those_o barbarian_n who_o either_o enjoy_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o probability_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o be_v probable_o ignorant_a of_o the_o use_n of_o letter_n 3._o do_v irenaeus_n in_o these_o word_n say_v that_o even_o these_o barbarian_n do_v believe_v upon_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n no_o he_o mention_n no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n i_o ask_v you_o then_o suppose_v at_o that_o time_n some_o honest_a but_o fallible_a person_n shall_v have_v go_v into_o scythia_n or_o some_o such_o barbarous_a place_n and_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o attest_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o christ_n miracle_n death_n and_o resurrection_n whether_o will_v these_o barbarian_n have_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o no_o if_o not_o then_o for_o all_o i_o know_v infidelity_n be_v a_o very_a excusable_a sin_n if_o they_o be_v i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v their_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o be_v it_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o fallible_a man_n and_o the_o same_o case_n be_v of_o such_o who_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n from_o these_o eye-witness_n in_o another_o generation_n and_o so_o on_o for_o although_o there_o may_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v their_o testimony_n yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v infallible_a so_o that_o still_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n 4._o who_o better_o understand_v irenaeus_n his_o mind_n than_o himself_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o he_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n 1._o do_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o but_o three_o chapter_n before_o this_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o method_n or_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o those_o person_n who_o preach_v it_o which_o by_o god_n command_n they_o after_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillaâ—_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o speak_v to_o our_o purpose_n than_o this_o be_v whereby_o he_o show_v we_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v consign_v unto_o we_o what_o that_o be_v which_o our_o faith_n must_v stand_v upon_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o this_o therefore_o he_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o vnmoveable_a canon_n of_o our_o faith_n 7._o as_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o divinam_fw-la stateram_fw-la the_o divine_a balance_n we_o must_v weigh_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o by_o which_o we_o may_v guess_v what_o little_a relief_n you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v from_o your_o second_o witness_n st._n augustin_n two_o citation_n you_o produce_v out_o of_o he_o and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o neither_o of_o those_o testimony_n do_v make_v for_o you_o and_o those_o very_a book_n afford_v we_o sufficient_a against_o you_o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v not_o pertinent_a you_o care_v not_o to_o produce_v it_o but_o we_o must_v a_o man_n who_o strengthen_v himself_o with_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o retain_v they_o unshaken_a need_v not_o the_o scripture_n 39_o but_o only_o to_o instruct_v other_o for_o by_o these_o three_o many_o live_v without_o book_n in_o a_o desert_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o who_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n within_o he_o which_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o three_o grace_n need_v not_o so_o much_o the_o external_a precept_n because_o that_o inward_a principle_n will_v carry_v he_o to_o action_n suitable_a to_o it_o only_o for_o convince_a or_o instruct_v other_o these_o book_n be_v continual_o useful_a but_o for_o themselves_o those_o good_a man_n who_o first_o through_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o persecution_n be_v drive_v and_o after_o other_o who_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o piety_n they_o show_v there_o do_v withdraw_v into_o remote_a
which_o cyprian_n reply_v whence_o come_v this_o tradition_n traditio_fw-la do_v it_o descend_v from_o the_o lord_n authority_n or_o from_o the_o command_v and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v there_o write_v and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o epistle_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o let_v this_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v we_o see_v then_o what_o st._n cyprian_n mean_v by_o his_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o one_o infallible_o attest_v by_o the_o present_a church_n but_o that_o be_v clear_o derive_v from_o scripture_n as_o its_o fountain_n and_o therefore_o bring_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n on_o purpose_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o tradition_n that_o as_o when_o channel_n be_v divert_v to_o a_o wrong_a course_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n so_o we_o must_v in_o all_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n run_v up_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o fountainhead_n and_o whereas_o beauty_n only_a shift_n to_o avoid_v this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a be_v by_o say_v that_o cyprian_a argue_v more_o errantium_fw-la i._n e._n can_v not_o defend_v one_o error_n but_o by_o another_o see_v how_o different_a the_o judgement_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o bellarmin_n be_v about_o it_o for_o st._n augustin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o blame_v it_o in_o he_o that_o he_o say_v optimum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dubitatione_n faciendum_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o prudent_a course_n to_o prevent_v error_n and_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o mention_n that_o say_n of_o cyprian_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o object_v custom_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o reason_n 5._o as_o though_o custom_n be_v great_a than_o truth_n or_o as_o though_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o say_v st._n augustin_n be_v evident_o true_a because_o reason_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o custom_n he_o do_v not_o charge_v these_o say_n on_o he_o as_o bellarmin_n do_v as_o part_v of_o his_o error_n but_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o dispute_v against_o his_o opinion_n out_o of_o those_o principle_n and_o when_o before_o the_o donatist_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n what_o kind_n of_o answer_n do_v st._n augustine_n give_v they_o the_o very_o same_o that_o any_o protestant_n will_v give_v who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v contain_v within_o certain_a bound_n 3._o and_o ought_v so_o far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o succeed_a write_n of_o bishop_n that_o of_o that_o alone_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v or_o call_v in_o question_n any_o thing_n therein_o write_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o right_a or_o no._n but_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n all_o the_o write_n since_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v liable_a to_o dispute_v and_o even_a council_n themselves_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o amend_v by_o council_n think_v you_o then_o that_o st._n augustin_n ever_o think_v of_o a_o present_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o express_v it_o in_o as_o odd_a a_o manner_n as_o ever_o i_o read_v how_o easy_o may_v he_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o donatist_n with_o that_o one_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n how_o impertinent_o do_v he_o dispute_v through_o all_o those_o book_n if_o he_o have_v believe_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o multiply_v the_o citation_n out_o of_o other_o book_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o show_v how_o much_o he_o attribute_v to_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o how_o far_o from_o believe_v your_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o unhappy_o you_o light_n on_o these_o book_n of_o st._n augustine_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o father_n the_o last_o thing_n your_o discourser_n object_n against_o his_o lordship_n way_n be_v if_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n 18._o how_o can_v i_o ever_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o define_v some_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o real_o be_v not_o his_o word_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o you_o mean_v by_o infallible_a certainty_n such_o a_o certainty_n as_o must_v have_v some_o infallible_a testimony_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o i_o deny_v any_o such_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o be_v at_o all_o requisite_a for_o our_o believe_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o object_n that_o as_o a_o inconvenience_n which_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o any_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o i_o can_v believe_v upon_o some_o infallible_a testimony_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o err_v in_o define_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n if_o by_o infallible_a certainty_n you_o mean_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o absolute_o exclude_v a_o possibility_n of_o deception_n you_o will_v do_v well_o first_o to_o show_v how_o congruous_a this_o be_v to_o humane_a nature_n in_o this_o present_a state_n before_o you_o make_v such_o a_o certainty_n so_o necessary_a for_o any_o act_n of_o humane_a understanding_n but_o if_o by_o infallible_a certainty_n you_o mean_v only_o such_o as_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o reasonable_a doubt_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o validity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o testimony_n i_o be_o to_o believe_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n upon_o then_o i_o assert_v that_o upon_o make_v the_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v fallible_a it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v so_o great_a a_o certainty_n as_o exclude_v the_o possibility_n of_o all_o reasonable_a doubt_v concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o when_o i_o suppose_v the_o church_n testimony_n fallible_a i_o do_v not_o thereby_o understand_v as_o though_o there_o be_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v she_o deceive_v as_o not_o nay_o i_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v she_o deceive_v but_o by_o that_o i_o understand_v only_o this_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o any_o supernatural_a infallibility_n give_v she_o in_o deliver_v such_o a_o testimony_n or_o that_o such_o infallibility_n must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o believe_v the_o thing_n so_o deliver_v for_o whether_o i_o suppose_v your_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v supernatural_o infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o difficulty_n return_v and_o a_o equal_a impossibility_n of_o vindicate_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o a_o circle_n for_o still_o the_o question_n avoidable_a return_n from_o whence_o i_o believe_v such_o a_o supernatural_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a it_o must_v suppose_v some_o promise_n on_o which_o it_o depend_v that_o promise_n must_v be_v somewhere_o extant_a and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o when_o i_o be_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a if_o i_o answer_v because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a the_o question_n present_o return_v since_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o itself_o fallible_a whence_o come_v the_o church_n to_o have_v this_o infallibility_n if_o i_o answer_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n i_o be_o present_o ask_v since_o no_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o mere_a reason_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o how_o know_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o believe_v such_o a_o assistance_n if_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v because_o god_n who_o be_v infallible_a have_v make_v this_o promise_n in_o his_o word_n i_o be_o drive_v again_o to_o the_o first_o question_n how_o i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o must_v answer_v it_o as_o before_o upon_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o avoid_v a_o circle_n in_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o supernatural_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n tradition_n but_o if_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o rational_a infallibility_n though_o those_o term_n be_v not_o very_o proper_a i._n e._n so_o great_a evidence_n as_o if_o i_o question_v it_o i_o may_v upon_o equal_a ground_n question_v every_o thing_n which_o mankind_n yield_v the_o firm_a assent_n to_o because_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o considerative_a
of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n comprehend_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v that_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o what_o advantage_n this_o be_v to_o your_o cause_n i_o can_v imagine_v for_o what_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v take_v in_o that_o comprehensive_a sense_n to_o include_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o church_n successive_o from_o their_o time_n do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o day_n though_o the_o sun_n shine_v or_o rather_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o quick-sighted_a as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v and_o whether_o his_o lordship_n or_o you_o come_v near_o the_o meaning_n of_o occham_n word_n let_v any_o one_o judge_n for_o they_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o comprehensive_a sense_n do_v only_o suppose_v the_o infallibility_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n but_o the_o successive_a church_n to_o be_v only_o the_o channel_n of_o conveyance_n of_o that_o testimony_n down_o to_o we_o and_o so_o they_o say_v no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v thus_o driedo_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 4._o increase_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o these_o time_n which_o church_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n do_v you_o think_v that_o these_o man_n do_v believe_v a_o present_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n if_o so_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o so_o careful_a to_o carry_v it_o so_o high_a as_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o on_o your_o principle_n we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n concern_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v or_o say_v but_o only_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n you_o must_v therefore_o understand_v the_o present_a church_n exclusive_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o therefore_o if_o s._n augustine_n be_v understand_v in_o their_o sense_n he_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o serve_v your_o purpose_n but_o say_v you_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n augustine_n must_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o say_v to_o he_o noli_fw-la credere_fw-la manichaeo_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v a_o reason_n to_o s._n augustine_n not_o to_o believe_v manichaeus_n because_o he_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o record_n of_o that_o church_n again_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o present_a church_n do_v he_o mean_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n may_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v it_o fallible_a be_v sufficient_a for_o what_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o it_o i_o doubt_v it_o not_o and_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o great_a confidence_n in_o this_o testimony_n yourself_o when_o you_o add_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o deliver_v scripture_n to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o her_o infallibility_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o cite_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n but_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o what_o text_n do_v you_o mean_v s._n augustine_n or_o the_o scripture_n if_o s._n augustine_n you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o show_v by_o what_o engine_n you_o force_v infallibility_n out_o of_o his_o word_n if_o the_o scripture_n what_o become_v of_o our_o good_a motive_n of_o credibility_n when_o his_o lordship_n object_n that_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n 20._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a 21._o you_o very_o learned_o distinguish_v that_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o one_o must_v be_v as_o true_o and_o real_o infallible_a quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la as_o the_o other_o you_o grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v 80._o the_o one_o must_v be_v as_o high_o and_o perfect_o infallible_a as_o the_o other_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la you_o deny_v it_o very_o good_a still_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v high_a and_o low_a degree_n in_o infallibility_n i_o pray_v tell_v we_o what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v more_o than_o infallible_a the_o present_a church_n you_o say_v be_v infallible_a but_o not_o so_o high_o and_o perfect_o infallible_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v degree_n in_o infallibility_n and_o since_o the_o low_a degree_n be_v infallible_a that_o which_o be_v high_o infallible_a must_v be_v more_o than_o infallible_a again_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o mode_n in_o infallibility_n i_o have_v think_v the_o substance_n of_o infallibility_n have_v lie_v in_o the_o mode_n and_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v infallibility_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o mode_n of_o apprehension_n then_o talk_v of_o substance_n and_o mode_n in_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o mean_v such_o kind_n of_o mode_n of_o infallibility_n as_o absolute_a and_o hypothetical_a if_o you_o do_v so_o explain_v yourself_o by_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v your_o meaning_n show_v we_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v at_o all_o capable_a of_o absolute_a infallibility_n if_o not_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o degree_n between_o the_o hypothetical_a infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a and_o primitive_a church_n suppose_v both_o infallible_a in_o deliver_v their_o testimony_n and_o no_o otherwise_o for_o you_o yet_o again_o add_v of_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v infallible_a but_o not_o simple_o divine_a but_o it_o be_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o a_o desperate_a cause_n to_o have_v but_o one_o bad_a shift_n and_o to_o use_v it_o so_o often_o because_o you_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v that_o upon_o his_o lordship_n reject_v the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n he_o leave_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o it_o he_o therefore_o tell_v you_o 82._o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v serviceable_a for_o very_o good_a end_n that_o it_o induce_v infidel_n to_o the_o read_n and_o consideration_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o instruct_v novice_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o two_o end_n you_o say_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o end_n of_o tradition_n for_o say_v you_o it_o find_v and_o establish_v believer_n even_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o you_o cite_v again_o this_o same_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n but_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n tell_v you_o that_o some_o of_o your_o own_o understand_v that_o very_a place_n either_o of_o novice_n or_o infidel_n for_o which_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o your_o own_o party_n he_o add_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o be_v if_o thou_o find_v one_o qui_fw-la evangelio_n nondum_fw-la credit_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v ego_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o you_o very_o prudent_o say_v nothing_o concern_v almayn_n opinion_n that_o we_o be_v first_o and_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v seem_v in_o term_n to_o disavow_v it_o though_o very_o faint_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o true_a and_o hope_v to_o salve_v it_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o priority_n of_o time_n and_o nature_n and_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o priority_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v first_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o i_o suppose_v in_o priority_n of_o time_n too_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v that_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o what_o you_o will_v have_v proper_o say_v but_o what_o follow_v from_o that_o antecedent_n which_o jacobus_n almayn_n put_v it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n upon_o that_o account_n alone_o because_o the_o church_n believe_v they_o therefore_o we_o be_v first_o and_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o consequence_n that_o nothing_o but_o shame_n will_v make_v you_o deny_v it_o touch_v almayn_n and_o gerson_n read_v compelleret_fw-la for_o commoveret_fw-la his_o lordship_n say_v that_o almayn_n falsify_v the_o text_n notorious_o you_o say_v no_o but_o you_o have_v rather_o charitable_o think_v they_o both_o read_v it_o so_o in_o some_o copy_n his_o lordship_n produce_v a_o very_a ancient_a m.s._n for_o the_o common_a read_n you_o none_o at_o all_o for_o
can_v desire_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_o convey_v to_o we_o 1._o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a than_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v accomplish_v now_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n â—3_n can_v we_o then_o reasonable_o think_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o what_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o transitory_a way_n to_o they_o who_o hear_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v want_v it_o in_o the_o deliver_v those_o record_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a monument_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n if_o christ_n doctrine_n therefore_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n have_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n if_o they_o have_v so_o in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o imagine_v such_o shall_v want_v it_o who_o be_v employ_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o accompany_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a and_o to_o question_n whether_o we_o have_v the_o infallible_a record_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o question_n in_o what_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v they_o that_o write_v whether_o by_o immediate_a suggestion_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_o know_v without_o it_o and_o whether_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o concernment_n it_o may_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o in_o that_o place_n 6.19_o when_o they_o have_v row_v about_o five_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o furlong_n when_o no_o doubt_n god_n spirit_n know_v infallible_o whether_o it_o be_v but_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o reveal_v it_o whether_o in_o some_o light_a circumstance_n the_o writer_n be_v subject_a to_o any_o inadvertency_n the_o negative_a of_o which_o be_v more_o pious_o credible_a whether_o mere_a historical_a passage_n need_v the_o same_o infallible_a assistance_n that_o prophetical_a and_o doctrinal_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v resolve_v it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o faith_n that_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v infallible_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v infallible_o convey_v to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n 2._o because_o these_o book_n be_v own_v for_o divine_a by_o those_o person_n and_o age_n who_o be_v most_o competent_a judge_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no._n for_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o judge_v whether_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n or_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v real_o so_o or_o no._n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o question_v but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o be_v infallible_o true_a now_o from_o that_o first_o age_n we_o derive_v our_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o the_o most_o unquestionable_a and_o universal_a tradition_n we_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o the_o great_a reason_n firm_o to_o assent_v that_o the_o book_n we_o call_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o protestant_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o you_o give_v we_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n the_o first_o assault_v you_o make_v upon_o his_o lordship_n be_v for_o make_v apostolical_a tradition_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n 5._o but_o because_o your_o peculiar_a excellency_n lie_v in_o the_o involving_a plain_a thing_n the_o best_a service_n i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o lay_v thing_n open_a as_o they_o be_v by_o which_o mean_n we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v where_o the_o truth_n lie_v i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o show_n how_o far_o his_o lordship_n make_v apostolical_a tradition_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o you_o have_v to_o object_v against_o it_o in_o that_o section_n which_o your_o margin_n refer_v to_o all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o it_o be_v 20._o that_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n which_o include_v in_o it_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v of_o like_a validity_n write_v or_o deliver_v and_o as_o to_o this_o tradition_n he_o say_v there_o be_v abundance_n of_o certainty_n in_o itself_o but_o how_o far_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o shall_v after_o appear_v 84._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o n._n 21._o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a that_o confirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o and_o the_o internal_a worth_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n obvious_a to_o a_o soul_n prepare_v by_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o god_n grace_n but_o n._n 23._o he_o say_v that_o this_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o prove_v scripture_n divine_a 85._o but_o the_o moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v ground_n enough_o for_o any_o one_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o it_o and_o this_o once_o do_v the_o scripture_n have_v then_o in_o and_o home-argument_n enough_o to_o put_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a grace_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_a and_o divine_a i_o suppose_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n may_v be_v comprise_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o their_o believe_v it_o infallible_o true_a 2._o that_o though_o the_o conveyance_n of_o that_o tradition_n to_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o raise_v in_o we_o a_o high_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o scripture_n 3._o that_o those_o who_o have_v this_o esteem_n for_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o through_o study_v and_o consideration_n of_o it_o may_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o you_o object_n against_o he_o your_o first_o demand_n be_v how_o come_v apostolical_a primitive_a tradition_n to_o work_v upon_o we_o if_o the_o present_a church_n be_v fallible_a which_o i_o shall_v answer_v by_o another_o how_o come_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n to_o work_v upon_o you_o 82._o if_o the_o reporter_n of_o those_o decree_n be_v fallible_a if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o decree_n itself_o be_v infallible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o reporter_n of_o those_o decree_n shall_v be_v so_o the_o same_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o testimony_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o we_o shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o if_o you_o think_v yourself_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n as_o infallible_a though_o fallible_o convey_v to_o you_o why_o may_v not_o we_o say_v the_o same_o concern_v apostolical_a tradition_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v though_o tradition_n be_v fallible_a yet_o the_o matter_n convey_v by_o it_o may_v have_v its_o proper_a effect_n upon_o we_o your_o next_o inquiry_n if_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v to_o this_o sense_n whether_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o then_o as_o credible_a as_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v free_o suppose_v it_o equal_o evident_a what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n have_v equal_a credibility_n you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v equal_a evidence_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o you_o have_v likewise_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o 1._o do_v you_o mean_v the_o same_o apostolical_a tradition_n here_o or_o no_o which_o the_o archbishop_n
speak_v of_o i._n e._n that_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o they_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o world_n if_o you_o mean_v this_o tradition_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o any_o thing_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o although_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v that_o doctrine_n by_o word_n as_o well_o as_o write_v yet_o if_o that_o tradition_n by_o word_n have_v be_v judge_v sufficient_a i_o much_o question_n whether_o we_o have_v ever_o have_v any_o write_a record_n at_o all_o but_o because_o of_o the_o speedy_a decay_n of_o a_o oral_a tradition_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o stand_a record_n it_o please_v god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o stir_v up_o some_o fit_a person_n to_o digest_v those_o thing_n summary_o into_o write_v which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v expose_v to_o several_a corruption_n in_o a_o short_a time_n for_o we_o see_v present_o in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o this_o how_o sudden_o the_o gnostic_n valentinian_o manichee_n and_o other_o do_v pretend_v some_o secret_a tradition_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n distinct_a from_o their_o write_n when_o therefore_o you_o can_v produce_v as_o certain_a evidence_n any_o apostolical_a tradition_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n as_o we_o can_v do_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n you_o may_v then_o be_v hearken_v to_o but_o not_o be_v before_o 2._o we_o have_v other_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v with_o those_o deliver_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n consider_v mere_o as_o such_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o secure_v any_o man_n concern_v the_o integrity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n we_o do_v therefore_o just_o appeal_v to_o the_o ancient_a copy_n and_o m._n ss_z which_o confirm_v the_o incorruption_n of_o we_o but_o say_v you_o what_o infallible_a certainty_n have_v we_o of_o they_o beside_o church_n tradition_n 8â—_n very_o wise_o say_v in_o several_a respect_n as_o though_o no_o certainty_n less_o than_o infallible_a can_v serve_v man_n turn_n as_o to_o ancient_a copy_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o though_o your_o church_n can_v give_v man_n infallible_a certainty_n which_o copy_n be_v ancient_n and_o which_o be_v not_o but_o for_o our_o part_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o near_o any_o certainty_n much_o less_o infallibility_n concern_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o any_o ancient_a copy_n because_o your_o church_n declare_v itself_o for_o they_o neither_o can_v we_o imagine_v it_o at_o all_o necessary_a in_o the_o examination_n of_o ancient_a copy_n to_o have_v any_o infallible_a certainty_n at_o all_o of_o they_o for_o as_o well_o you_o may_v pretend_v it_o as_o to_o any_o other_o author_n when_o all_o that_o we_o look_v after_o in_o such_o copy_n be_v only_o that_o evidence_n which_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o you_o make_v his_o lordship_n give_v as_o wise_a a_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n of_o you_o they_o may_v be_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o authentical_a autographa_n of_o the_o very_a apostle_n where_o be_v it_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o his_o lordship_n if_o you_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v question_n and_o answer_n too_o no_o doubt_n the_o one_o will_v be_v as_o wise_a as_o the_o other_o but_o i_o suppose_v you_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v pertinent_a in_o this_o case_n but_o what_o you_o make_v his_o lordship_n say_v and_o then_o by_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o that_o answer_n because_o none_o of_o these_o autographa_n be_v suppose_a extant_a and_o because_o if_o they_o be_v so_o all_o man_n can_v not_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v sufficient_a advantage_n against_o your_o adversary_n because_o thereby_o it_o will_v appear_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n to_o which_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o carry_v on_o your_o great_a design_n of_o render_v religion_n uncertain_a i_o shall_v return_v a_o particular_a answer_n 1._o suppose_v we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n concern_v the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o tradition_n this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o advantage_n your_o cause_n 6._o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o no_o other_o tradition_n but_o that_o of_o your_o church_n can_v give_v we_o any_o certainty_n of_o it_o give_v i_o leave_v then_o to_o make_v this_o supposition_n that_o god_n may_v not_o have_v give_v this_o supernatural_a assistance_n to_o your_o church_n which_o you_o pretend_v make_v it_o infallible_a whether_o man_n through_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n may_v not_o have_v be_v undoubted_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v be_v the_o same_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n i._o e._n whether_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v so_o deep_o engage_v that_o not_o only_o their_o credit_n but_o their_o interest_n be_v high_o concern_v in_o it_o can_v not_o be_v attest_v by_o they_o in_o a_o credible_a manner_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v whether_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v not_o at_o once_o besot_v and_o infatuate_v in_o â—he_n gross_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o suffer_v the_o record_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o eternal_a welfare_n to_o be_v imbezele_v falsify_v or_o corrupt_v so_o as_o to_o mistake_v they_o for_o apostolical_a write_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o credible_a that_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v be_v so_o monstrous_o impose_v upon_o and_o so_o gross_o deceive_v then_o certain_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o society_n may_v yield_v unquestionable_a evidence_n to_o any_o inquisitive_a person_n as_o to_o the_o integrity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o the_o body_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o may_v yield_v such_o evidence_n why_o do_v it_o not_o so_o when_o we_o see_v this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o all_o age_n some_o write_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n these_o write_n be_v so_o deliver_v as_o that_o the_o christian_n understand_v they_o be_v of_o thing_n of_o more_o concernment_n to_o they_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v these_o write_n be_v then_o receive_v embrace_v and_o public_o read_v these_o write_n be_v preserve_v by_o they_o so_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a that_o it_o be_v account_v a_o crime_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n to_o deliver_v the_o copy_n of_o they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n these_o write_n be_v still_o own_v by_o they_o as_o divine_a and_o the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v appeal_v to_o in_o all_o dispute_v among_o they_o these_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o attempt_n of_o heretic_n vindicate_v from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a infidel_n transcribe_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o most_o diligent_a christian_n transmit_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o as_o the_o most_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o suppose_v that_o these_o write_n shall_v be_v extort_a out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o violence_n abuse_v under_o their_o eye_n by_o fraud_n or_o suffer_v to_o be_v lose_v by_o negligence_n yet_o no_o other_o way_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o any_o shall_v suspect_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o be_v such_o unreasonable_a supposition_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o enter_v into_o any_o head_n but_o you_o or_o such_o who_o cause_n you_o manage_v in_o these_o dispute_n the_o most_o profligate_v atheist_n or_o most_o unreasonable_a sceptic_n if_o then_o we_o entertain_v but_o mean_a and_o ordinary_a thought_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o silly_a man_n abuse_v into_o a_o religion_n by_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n yet_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o person_n be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o record_n of_o that_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v so_o diligent_a in_o the_o study_n of_o it_o so_o venturous_a for_o it_o such_o enemy_n to_o the_o corrupter_n of_o it_o so_o industrious_a in_o propagate_a the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o their_o friend_n and_o posterity_n do_v you_o think_v our_o nation_n do_v ever_o want_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o preserve_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la suppose_v no_o authentic_a
contain_v the_o gospel_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n abstract_o consider_v shall_v have_v want_v that_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v down_o by_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o receive_v among_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o start_v out_o from_o a_o few_o person_n who_o differ_v from_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o this_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n do_v he_o may_v just_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v true_a and_o most_o natural_a account_n of_o these_o so_o much_o controvert_v word_n of_o s._n austin_n by_o which_o sense_n the_o other_o two_o question_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a s._n austin_n mean_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n as_o take_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n or_o in_o vincentius_n his_o word_n succession_n universality_n and_o consent_n and_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o the_o influence_n which_o this_o authority_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v assent_n to_o the_o thing_n attest_v in_o all_o person_n who_o consider_v it_o in_o what_o age_n capacity_n or_o condition_n soever_o and_o therefore_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n you_o extend_v it_o beyond_o novice_n and_o weakling_n i_o shall_v not_o oppose_v you_o in_o it_o but_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v chief_o for_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v man_n satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o those_o you_o call_v catholic_n author_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n by_o these_o word_n ever_o dream_v of_o any_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o present_a church_n as_o may_v be_v abundant_o prove_v from_o the_o chapter_n forego_v where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n from_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n confirm_v by_o continuance_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o expression_n of_o one_o who_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la do_v evident_o refute_v any_o such_o apprehension_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o manifest_v be_v it_o not_o too_o large_a a_o subject_n for_o this_o place_n where_o we_o only_o examine_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o another_o book_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v that_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o do_v not_o contain_v a_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o authenticalness_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o most_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a sense_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v be_v a_o absurdity_n you_o charge_v on_o his_o lordship_n 10._o viz._n that_o if_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o admit_v in_o the_o resolution_n 3._o he_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o you_o say_v though_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o exclude_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n yet_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o only_o change_v the_o word_n but_o admit_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o which_o you_o cite_v p._n 83_o 84._o that_o therein_o his_o lordship_n shall_v aver_v that_o where_o other_o use_v to_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_o resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o assurance_n by_o grace_n whether_o you_o be_v not_o herein_o guilty_a of_o abuse_v his_o lordship_n by_o a_o plain_a pervert_n of_o his_o meaning_n will_v be_v best_a see_v by_o produce_v his_o word_n 83._o a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o inform_v induce_v persuade_v mean_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v study_v consider_v and_o compare_v this_o word_n with_o itself_o and_o with_o other_o write_n with_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n than_o give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o then_o he_o that_o believe_v resolve_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n into_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o though_o find_v by_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o tradition_n without_o and_o grace_n within_o have_v you_o not_o a_o great_a mind_n to_o calumniate_v who_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o bishop_n resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o grace_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o contrary_n be_v from_o they_o when_o in_o the_o most_o perspicuous_a term_n he_o say_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o internal_a argument_n and_o only_o suppose_v tradition_n and_o grace_n as_o necessary_a help_n for_o the_o find_v they_o may_v you_o not_o then_o as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o his_o lordship_n notwithstanding_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n be_v fain_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o it_o at_o last_o as_o well_o as_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o into_o grace_n for_o he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o but_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o assert_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n but_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o it_o must_v be_v into_o it_o do_v not_o all_o your_o divine_n as_o well_o as_o we_o suppose_v and_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v they_o not_o equal_o guilty_a of_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o private_a spirit_n do_v you_o real_o think_v yourself_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o faith_n or_o no_o if_o there_o be_v free_v yourself_o then_o from_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o you_o do_v his_o lordship_n for_o shame_v then_o forbear_v such_o pitiful_a calumny_n which_o if_o they_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o they_o you_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o your_o adversary_n in_o it_o you_o will_v next_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o relator_n never_o come_v near_o the_o main_a difficulty_n which_o say_v you_o be_v if_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v fallible_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o know_v whether_o the_o facto_fw-la she_o now_o err_v not_o in_o her_o delivery_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v your_o grand_a difficulty_n it_o be_v sufficient_o assoil_v already_o have_v large_o answer_v this_o question_n in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n you_o ask_v further_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v who_o be_v unresolved_a which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o assert_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o believe_v the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o thereby_o understand_v the_o particular_a tradition_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n who_o judgement_n they_o must_v rely_v on_o but_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o christian_n though_o this_o must_v be_v first_o make_v know_v in_o some_o particular_a society_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n though_o their_o authority_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o only_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n come_v acquaint_v with_o that_o universal_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o your_o follow_a discourse_n concern_v the_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o its_o motive_n be_v supersede_v for_o we_o mean_v no_o other_o church_n than_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o by_o what_o motive_n i_o come_v to_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v a_o community_n of_o christian_n and_o which_o of_o mahometan_n and_o how_o one_o shall_v be_v know_v from_o another_o i_o can_v soon_o resolve_v you_o but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o know_v which_o particular_a society_n
of_o the_o sun_n do_v on_o the_o organ_n of_o sight_n and_o therefore_o that_o common_a speech_n that_o light_n do_v discover_v itself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n improper_o apply_v to_o the_o understanding_n for_o whatever_o be_v discover_v to_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o discursive_a manner_n as_o all_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v must_v have_v some_o antecedent_n evidence_n to_o itself_o which_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o act_n of_o assent_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a light_n of_o scripture_n be_v i_o suppose_v that_o rational_a evidence_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o these_o book_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n now_o that_o herein_o i_o say_v nothing_o beyond_o or_o beside_o his_o lordship_n meaning_n and_o intention_n will_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n for_o 1._o his_o lordship_n design_o disprove_v that_o opinion_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o sufficient_o know_v as_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n lumine_fw-la proprio_fw-la 10._o by_o the_o resplendency_n of_o that_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o only_o and_o by_o the_o witness_n that_o it_o can_v so_o give_v to_o itself_o because_o as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o such_o book_n contain_v such_o and_o such_o particular_n be_v the_o canon_n and_o infallible_a will_n of_o god_n so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n that_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o a_o man_n may_v just_o ask_v another_o book_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o that_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la again_o this_o inbred_a light_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o thing_n coincident_a with_o scripture_n itself_o and_o so_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o conclusion_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n shall_v be_v entire_o the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v beside_o if_o this_o inward_a light_n be_v so_o clear_a how_o can_v there_o have_v be_v any_o variety_n among_o the_o ancient_a believer_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n judes_n epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n etc._n etc._n for_o certain_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o then_o which_o now_o it_o be_v on_o these_o reason_n then_o we_o see_v his_o lordship_n not_o only_o disclaim_v but_o disprove_v such_o know_v the_o scripture_n mere_o by_o the_o light_n within_o two_o thing_n then_o i_o hence_o infer_v which_o will_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o clear_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n 1._o that_o he_o no_o where_o attribute_n such_o a_o inward_a light_n to_o scripture_n that_o by_o itself_o it_o can_v discover_v that_o these_o book_n be_v from_o god_n 2._o that_o where_o his_o lordship_n mention_n this_o light_n most_o he_o suppose_v tradition_n antecedent_n to_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o whole_a discourse_n from_o whence_o i_o gather_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o plain_a account_n of_o his_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v viz._n that_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n into_o the_o book_n and_o into_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o resolution_n into_o the_o book_n must_v of_o necessity_n suppose_v tradition_n and_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v into_o any_o self-evidence_n or_o internal_a light_n but_o suppose_v the_o book_n own_v on_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n if_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n than_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o be_v into_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o scripture_n i._n e._n into_o that_o rational_a evidence_n which_o we_o find_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o it_o in_o these_o book_n which_o be_v own_v on_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n appear_v 2._o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n 32._o who_o be_v best_o able_a to_o explain_v himself_o for_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o use_v namely_o tradition_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n first_o and_o then_o all_o other_o argument_n but_o especial_o internal_a from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o for_o this_o first_o instance_v in_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v he_o gives_z four_z proof_n all_o internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v first_o the_o miracle_n second_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o carnal_a in_o the_o doctrine_n three_o fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n four_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n all_o these_o we_o see_v he_o instance_v in_o as_o internal_a argument_n and_o therefore_o make_v up_o that_o which_o he_o call_v divine_a light_n so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o light_n of_o scripture_n be_v only_o that_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v discover_v in_o it_o or_o deduce_v from_o it_o have_v thus_o explain_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n it_o will_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o particular_n by_o you_o allege_v 1._o you_o say_v that_o when_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o light_n by_o the_o royal_a prophet_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n because_o after_o we_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o teach_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o believe_v but_o 1._o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o teach_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o believe_v suppose_v it_o not_o receive_v on_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v that_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n or_o do_v you_o suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o infallible_o believe_v it_o on_o the_o church_n authority_n before_o one_o can_v discern_v what_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v and_o believe_v 2._o what_o ground_n have_v you_o in_o the_o least_o to_o imagine_v that_o david_n ever_o believe_v the_o scripture_n on_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o do_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o church_n do_v infallible_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v so_o be_v a_o most_o ungrounded_a assertion_n have_v he_o not_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o law_n be_v from_o god_n by_o those_o many_o unquestionable_a and_o stupendous_a miracle_n which_o attend_v the_o delivery_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n a_o impregnable_a argument_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v record_v in_o their_o book_n do_v ever_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n high_a priest_n or_o other_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o any_o infallible_a testimony_n in_o deliver_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n the_o most_o you_o can_v suppose_v of_o a_o ground_n of_o certainty_n among_o they_o be_v from_o that_o sacred_a record_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o be_v authentic_a but_o from_o the_o same_o tradition_n which_o convey_v the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n to_o they_o so_o that_o nothing_o like_o any_o infallible_a authority_n of_o a_o church_n be_v look_v on_o by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o law_n to_o have_v be_v from_o god_n 3._o suppose_v it_o from_o tradition_n unquestionable_a that_o the_o law_n be_v from_o god_n those_o incomparable_a direction_n which_o be_v in_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o david_n faith_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n which_o be_v that_o he_o intend_v in_o these_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o my_o foot_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o excellency_n and_o perspicuity_n which_o be_v in_o his_o word_n that_o it_o give_v he_o the_o best_a direction_n for_o order_v his_o conversation_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o his_o lordship_n mean_v that_o to_o those_o who_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o tradition_n have_v already_o venerable_a thought_n of_o scripture_n the_o serious_a converse_v with_o it_o do_v high_o advance_v they_o and_o establish_v their_o belief_n of_o it_o as_o that_o faith_n be_v thereby_o clinch_v which_o be_v drive_v in_o by_o education_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o light_n discover_v its_o self_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n he_o present_o add_v not_o till_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n what_o light_n it_o be_v thus_o he_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o moral_a motive_n
not_o of_o falsify_v hooker_n word_n yet_o of_o pervert_v his_o meaning_n let_v the_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n chap._n viii_o the_o church_n infallibility_n not_o prove_v from_o scripture_n some_o general_a consideration_n from_o the_o design_n of_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o scripture_n no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o highpriest_n and_o his_o clergy_n under_o the_o law_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o necessity_n there_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n basils_n testimony_n concern_v tradition_n scripture_n less_o liable_a to_o corruption_n than_o tradition_n the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o judge_a tradition_n when_o apostolical_a when_o not_o the_o church_n perpetuity_n be_v promise_v in_o scripture_n prove_v not_o its_o infallibility_n his_o lordship_n do_v not_o falsify_v c_n word_n but_o t._n c._n do_v his_o meaning_n produce_v the_o jesuit_n word_v no_o traduce_v their_o order_n c's_o miserable_a apology_n for_o they_o the_o particular_a text_n produce_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n examine_v no_o such_o infallibility_n necessary_a in_o the_o apostle_n successor_n as_o in_o themselves_o the_o similitude_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n to_o a_o ambassador_n and_o his_o credential_n right_o state_v the_o main_a design_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 1._o before_o i_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a discussion_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o general_a observation_n on_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o it_o which_o may_v give_v more_o light_n to_o the_o particular_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o infallibility_n you_o challenge_v to_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o must_v suppose_v a_o promise_n extant_a of_o it_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o a._n c._n which_o you_o own_o to_o his_o lordship_n that_o if_o he_o will_v consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o fallible_a man_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a but_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o more_o than_o a_o introduction_n indeed_o as_o much_o as_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o infallible_a motive_n whence_o i_o infer_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v a_o infallible_a motive_n to_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n which_o make_v the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n now_o i_o demand_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n extant_a the_o belief_n of_o which_o you_o say_v before_o in_o defence_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o what_o mean_n can_v you_o prove_v such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o persuade_v a_o infidel_n to_o believe_v can_v you_o to_o one_o that_o neither_o believe_v christ_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v evident_o that_o your_o church_n have_v a_o assistance_n of_o both_o these_o you_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n or_o a_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o he_o believe_v first_o your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o he_o can_v believe_v your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o infallibility_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n do_v suppose_v the_o peculiar_a assistance_n of_o both_o these_o and_o can_v any_o one_o believe_v their_o assistance_n before_o he_o believe_v they_o be_v if_o you_o say_v as_o you_o do_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n you_o will_v prove_v your_o church_n infallible_a but_o set_v aside_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v full_o discover_v already_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v your_o church_n infallible_a unless_o antecedent_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n you_o can_v prove_v to_o a_o infidel_n the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o chimerical_a fancy_n and_o idea_n but_o that_o they_o do_v import_v something_o real_a otherwise_o a_o infidel_n will_v speedy_o tell_v you_o these_o name_n import_v nothing_o but_o some_o kind_n of_o magical_a spell_n which_o can_v keep_v man_n from_o error_n as_o long_o as_o they_o carry_v they_o about_o with_o they_o that_o as_o well_o may_v mahomet_n or_o any_o other_o impostor_n pretend_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n from_o some_o tutelar_a angel_n with_o hard_a arabic_a name_n as_o you_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o you_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o real_o there_o be_v such_o being_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v upon_o your_o proof_n inclinable_a to_o believe_v it_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o tell_v he_o by_o your_o doctrine_n that_o for_o all_o these_o proof_n he_o can_v only_o fancy_v there_o be_v such_o being_n but_o he_o can_v real_o believe_v they_o unless_o he_o first_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a and_o when_o he_o tell_v you_o he_o can_v according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n believe_v that_o infallibility_n unless_o he_o believe_v the_o other_o first_o will_v he_o not_o cry_v out_o upon_o you_o as_o either_o lamentable_a fool_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o you_o say_v or_o egregious_a impostor_n that_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o he_o bid_v he_o believe_v first_o one_o thing_n and_o then_o another_o till_o at_o last_o he_o may_v just_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o 2._o suppose_v he_o shall_v get_v through_o this_o and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o being_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o may_v just_o ask_v you_o 1._o whether_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la as_o the_o arabic_a philosopher_n imagine_v some_o kind_n of_o be_v which_o do_v assist_v the_o understanding_n in_o conception_n you_o answer_v he_o no_o but_o they_o be_v real_a distinct_a personality_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o god_n himself_o then_o he_o ask_v 2._o whence_o do_v this_o appear_v for_o these_o be_v such_o grand_a difficulty_n you_o have_v need_n of_o some_o very_a clear_a evidence_n of_o they_o if_o you_o send_v he_o to_o scripture_n he_o ask_v you_o to_o what_o end_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o must_v suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o delivery_n of_o this_o scripture_n for_o divine_a revelation_n but_o he_o further_a demand_n 3._o whence_o come_v that_o church_n which_o you_o call_v infallible_a to_o have_v this_o assistance_n of_o both_o these_o do_v they_o assist_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o infallible_a you_o answer_v no._n but_o do_v they_o assist_v though_o not_o all_o man_n separately_z yet_o all_o society_n of_o man_n conjunct_o you_o answer_v no._n do_v they_o assist_v all_o man_n only_o in_o religious_a action_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o still_o you_o answer_v no._n do_v they_o assist_v then_o all_o man_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o their_o society_n no._n do_v they_o assist_v all_o those_o among_o the_o christian_n who_o say_v they_o have_v this_o assistance_n no._n do_v they_o thus_o assist_v all_o church_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n no._n who_o be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o do_v thus_o infallible_o assist_v you_o answer_v the_o church_n but_o what_o church_n do_v you_o mean_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o which_o be_v this_o catholic_n church_n for_o i_o hear_v there_o be_v as_o great_a controversy_n about_o that_o as_o any_o thing_n you_o must_v answer_v confident_o that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n have_v then_o all_o in_o that_o communion_n this_o infallible_a assistance_n no._n have_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o communion_n it_o no._n have_v all_o these_o bishop_n this_o assistance_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o yes_o say_v you_o undoubted_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o head_n and_o confirm_v their_o acts._n then_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o you_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o very_a big_a man_n then_o be_v he_o not_o but_o say_v you_o these_o be_v controversy_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o you_o to_o know_v it_o suffice_v
that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n but_o i_o have_v think_v nothing_o can_v have_v be_v more_o necessary_a than_o to_o have_v know_v this_o but_o i_o proceed_v then_o how_o come_v this_o catholic_n church_n to_o have_v this_o infallible_a assistance_n can_v i_o suppose_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v exist_v without_o give_v this_o assistance_n can_v i_o suppose_v that_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n without_o such_o a_o infallibility_n be_v this_o assistance_n therefore_o a_o necessary_a or_o a_o free_a act_n a_o free_a act._n if_o a_o free_a act_n then_o for_o all_o you_o know_v your_o catholic_n church_n may_v not_o be_v so_o assist_v no_o you_o reply_v you_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v so_o assist_v but_o whence_o can_v you_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n unless_o the_o author_n of_o this_o assistance_n have_v engage_v themselves_o by_o promise_n to_o give_v your_o catholic_n church_n that_o infallible_a assistance_n yes_o that_o they_o have_v you_o reply_v and_o then_o produce_v luk._n 10.16_o mat._n 28.20_o joh._n 14.16_o but_o although_o our_o infidel_n may_v ask_v some_o untoward_a question_n still_o as_o how_o you_o be_v sure_o these_o be_v divine_a promise_n when_o the_o knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a must_v suppose_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o you_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o viz._n that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a suppose_v they_o divine_a how_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o when_o from_o such_o place_n you_o prove_v that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o let_v pass_v these_o and_o other_o question_n and_o satisfy_v myself_o with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unless_o you_o produce_v some_o express_a promise_n for_o it_o 2._o this_o be_v impossible_a it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o only_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o can_v prove_v your_o church_n infallible_a must_v be_v such_o as_o do_v antecedent_o prove_v these_o promise_n to_o be_v divine_a this_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a a_o consectary_n from_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v a_o affront_n upon_o humane_a understanding_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o for_o if_o the_o infallibility_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n nothing_o can_v prove_v that_o infallibility_n but_o what_o do_v prove_v that_o promise_n to_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a true_a or_o else_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v divine_a or_o else_o not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o for_o such_o a_o assistance_n none_o else_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o but_o the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o therefore_o my_o right_n to_o a_o estate_n as_o give_v by_o will_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o truth_n and_o validity_n of_o that_o will_n which_o i_o must_v first_o prove_v before_o i_o can_v challenge_v any_o right_n to_o it_o so_o your_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n must_v sole_o depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o you_o challenge_v it_o by_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o your_o attempt_n to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n by_o motive_n of_o credibility_n antecedent_n to_o and_o independent_a on_o the_o scripture_n be_v vain_a ridiculous_a and_o destructive_a to_o that_o very_a infallibility_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o which_o be_v by_o a_o free_a assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n must_v whole_o depend_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o it_o for_o if_o you_o prove_v no_o promise_n all_o your_o motive_n of_o credibility_n prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a demonstrate_v before_o and_o shall_v not_o follow_v you_o in_o needless_a repetition_n 3._o no_o right_n to_o any_o privilege_n can_v be_v challenge_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o free_a promise_n make_v to_o particular_a person_n unless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o promiser_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v equal_o extend_v to_o they_o and_o other_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v free_a and_o the_o privilege_n such_o as_o carry_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o along_o with_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v intolerable_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n to_o challenge_v it_o without_o manifest_a evidence_n that_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v indeed_o in_o such_o promise_n which_o be_v build_v on_o common_a and_o general_a ground_n contain_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o infer_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o that_o promise_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o like_a condition_n hence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o the_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o joshua_n i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o believer_n although_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o before_o we_o it_o may_v seem_v questionable_a on_o what_o ground_n we_o can_v have_v do_v it_o unless_o from_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o of_o it_o and_o the_o unbounded_a nature_n of_o divine_a goodness_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n but_o in_o thing_n arbitrary_a and_o such_o as_o contain_v special_a privilege_n in_o they_o to_o challenge_v a_o right_n to_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n without_o equal_a evidence_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o it_o as_o the_o first_o grant_v be_v great_a presumption_n and_o a_o challenge_n of_o the_o promisor_n for_o partiality_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o good_a because_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o privilege_n go_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o due_a to_o the_o successor_n as_o to_o the_o original_a grantee_n 4._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o challenge_v a_o right_n to_o a_o privilege_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v grant_v upon_o quite_o different_a consideration_n from_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o that_o right_a be_v challenge_v thus_o i_o shall_v after_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o apostle_n present_a employment_n and_o the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v upon_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o age_n viz._n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n decide_v controversy_n foundation_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o end_n may_v be_v sufficient_o attain_v without_o they_o but_o above_o all_o it_o seem_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o a_o promise_v make_v to_o person_n in_o one_o office_n must_v be_v apply_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o person_n in_o a_o quite_o different_a office_n that_o a_o promise_v make_v to_o each_o of_o they_o separate_v must_v be_v equal_o apply_v to_o other_o only_o as_o in_o council_n that_o a_o promise_v make_v imply_v divine_a assistance_n must_v be_v equal_o apply_v to_o such_o who_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o assistance_n be_v divine_a but_o infallible_a and_o after_o a_o sort_n divine_a that_o a_o promise_v make_v of_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n and_o enable_v the_o person_n who_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o it_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o attest_v their_o testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a shall_v be_v equal_o apply_v to_o such_o as_o dare_v not_o challenge_v a_o divine_a revelation_n nor_o ever_o do_v work_v a_o miracle_n to_o attest_v such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o you_o in_o your_o endeavour_n of_o fetch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n out_o of_o those_o promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n these_o general_a consideration_n do_v sufficient_o enervate_v the_o force_n of_o your_o whole_a chapter_n which_o yet_o i_o come_v particular_o to_o consider_v his_o lordship_n tell_v a._n c._n that_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o church-tradition_n he_o can_v find_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n 26._o till_o a._n c._n can_v prove_v that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o clergy_n he_o mean_v be_v so_o full_o so_o clear_o so_o permanent_o assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v reach_v to_o infallibility_n much_o less_o to_o a_o divine_a infallibilility_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o principle_n which_o they_o teach_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o you_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n decline_v the_o question_n by_o withdraw_v his_o reader_n from_o the_o thesis_fw-la to_o the_o hypothesis_n from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o
in_o case_n any_o priest_n shall_v be_v to_o seek_v as_o to_o any_o ceremonial_a cause_n as_o that_o of_o leprosy_n bring_v before_o he_o he_o be_v to_o take_v advice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o triumvirate_n where_o he_o live_v if_o that_o do_v not_o agree_v than_o he_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o lesser_a sanhedrin_n of_o 23._o in_o the_o neighbour-city_n if_o there_o it_o can_v not_o be_v end_v to_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o 23._o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o temple_n if_o not_o there_o neither_o than_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n who_o sentence_n be_v final_a and_o peremptory_a and_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o law_n in_o the_o case_n 2._o you_o be_v great_o mistake_v in_o suppose_v that_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o clergy_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o those_o who_o be_v suppose_v most_o acquaint_v with_o all_o matter_n of_o difference_n which_o shall_v happen_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v probable_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a fancy_n to_o suppose_v two_o distinct_a court_n the_o one_o civil_a and_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a among_o the_o jew_n nay_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o constant_a precedent_n of_o this_o court_n that_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o sit_v there_o without_o the_o same_o previous_a examination_n and_o trial_n which_o other_o undergo_v indeed_o in_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assomanean_a family_n the_o chief_a civil_a power_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n on_o which_o account_n he_o may_v then_o preside_v in_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v vers_fw-la 9_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o then_o of_o the_o judge_n which_o be_v in_o case_n god_n shall_v raise_v up_o among_o they_o a_o extraordinary_a person_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n over_o israel_n than_o the_o appeal_n may_v be_v to_o he_o but_o otherwise_o v_o 10._o they_o be_v to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o of_o that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v show_v thou_o which_o be_v the_o great_a sanhedrin_n according_a therefore_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o court_n whether_o pronounce_v by_o a_o priest_n or_o other_o they_o be_v to_o act_v and_o they_o that_o refuse_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n 3._o whoever_o the_o person_n be_v who_o give_v this_o sentence_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o infallible_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o judgement_n give_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a but_o whosoever_o act_v contumacious_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o and_o the_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o 17.12_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o priest_n or_o unto_o the_o judge_n even_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v beside_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o read_v of_o any_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n make_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o clergy_n or_o to_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o god_n himself_o do_v suppose_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n levit._n 4.15_o and_o all_o along_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o see_v how_o much_o god_n charge_v the_o priest_n with_o ignorance_n and_o forsake_v his_o way_n and_o i_o pray_v where_o be_v that_o infallibility_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o clergy_n not_o only_a when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v condemn_v by_o he_o and_o the_o sanhedrin_n both_o but_o in_o that_o time_n when_o israel_n for_o a_o long_a season_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n 15.3_o and_o without_o a_o teach_v priest_n and_o without_o law_n so_o that_o we_o see_v what_o very_a little_a relief_n you_o have_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o clergy_n but_o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v they_o infallible_a and_o that_o infallibility_n prove_v from_o this_o place_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o may_v not_o you_o as_o well_o challenge_v the_o oracular_a response_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_a to_o belong_v to_o you_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n infallibility_n suppose_v he_o have_v any_o if_o god_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v they_o infallible_a and_o give_v such_o express_a command_n concern_v obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o their_o judgement_n be_v it_o not_o very_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v express_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o infallibility_n the_o place_n whither_o we_o shall_v resort_v for_o final_a judgement_n as_o there_o be_v here_o nay_o have_v it_o not_o be_v far_o more_o necessary_a to_o have_v specify_v and_o determine_v these_o circumstance_n since_o they_o be_v of_o such_o vast_a importance_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n how_o easy_o have_v all_o our_o debate_n be_v end_v if_o god_n have_v say_v any_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o any_o controversy_n of_o faith_n arise_v go_v to_o the_o place_n which_o i_o shall_v choose_v viz._n rome_n and_o there_o inquire_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o shall_v sit_v there_o and_o whatever_o he_o determine_v that_o believe_v as_o infallible_o true_a if_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n so_o express_v nay_o that_o have_v any_o seem_a tendency_n this_o way_n how_o ready_o shall_v we_o submit_v our_o controversy_n to_o his_o determination_n but_o when_o there_o be_v so_o little_a ground_n or_o foundation_n for_o it_o there_o that_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o deduce_v your_o infallibility_n from_o god_n settle_v a_o court_n of_o appeal_n among_o the_o jew_n can_v you_o think_v that_o we_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o for_o all_o that_o i_o know_v you_o may_v challenge_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o and_o your_o former_a practice_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o you_o believe_v the_o sanction_n to_o be_v as_o valid_a as_o the_o other_o but_o say_v you_o the_o infinite_a dissension_n and_o division_n among_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o make_v this_o necessary_a 1._o i_o pray_v do_v your_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o your_o division_n nay_o be_v there_o not_o many_o among_o yourselves_o raise_v mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o infallibility_n have_v not_o many_o among_o you_o grow_v so_o weary_a of_o it_o that_o they_o have_v wish_v the_o name_n have_v never_o be_v mention_v be_v not_o other_o so_o ashamed_a of_o the_o threadbare_a impertinent_a place_n of_o scripture_n common_o produce_v that_o they_o have_v venture_v the_o censure_n of_o your_o church_n for_o disow_v they_o and_o have_v shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o infallibility_n of_o universal_a tradition_n have_v not_o some_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v the_o circle_n on_o the_o common_a ground_n be_v those_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n happy_a man_n that_o have_v so_o many_o coincident_a distinction_n and_o such_o agree_a difference_n 2._o be_v there_o not_o dissension_n and_o division_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v think_v you_o much_o better_o for_o the_o apostle_n instead_o of_o say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n or_o division_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a have_v tell_v they_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n among_o you_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o heresy_n or_o division_n if_o you_o have_v be_v at_o his_o elbow_n what_o prudent_a advise_v you_o will_v have_v give_v s._n paul_n for_o end_v all_o the_o division_n in_o the_o corinthian_a colossian_a galatian_a church_n &_o c_o you_o must_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n to_o woo_v they_o by_o the_o many_o argument_n he_o use_v to_o exhort_v they_o so_o often_o to_o unity_n and_o chide_v they_o as_o carnal_a while_o they_o have_v dissension_n when_o one_o word_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n have_v end_v all_o of_o they_o but_o poor_a s._n paul_n know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n which_o make_v he_o give_v as_o good_a counsel_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v he_o to_o but_o alas_o they_o be_v but_o sorry_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n give_v we_o leave_v therefore_o to_o reckon_v ourselves_o among_o those_o primitive_a christian_n who_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o of_o any_o such_o way_n to_o
end_v difference_n as_o infallibility_n in_o a_o constant_a judge_n for_o all_o they_o have_v dissension_n and_o division_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o you_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o his_o lordship_n for_o tax_v this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n with_o insolency_n â—7_n and_o a_o design_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o tell_v he_o you_o go_v no_o further_o than_o christ_n himself_o lead_v you_o by_o promise_n make_v of_o this_o infallibility_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o must_v not_o be_v take_v upon_o the_o trust_n of_o your_o infallibility_n in_o interpret_n the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v when_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o pastor_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v i_o shall_v as_o little_o suspect_v they_o of_o lording_n it_o over_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v quite_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o your_o church_n name_n if_o you_o can_v a_o great_a insolency_n than_o to_o usurp_v a_o power_n of_o prescribe_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o to_o what_o follow_v concern_v your_o church_n testimony_n be_v again_o infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o divine_o infallible_a it_o be_v so_o subtle_a and_o scholastical_a a_o distinction_n that_o i_o now_o begin_v not_o to_o admire_v your_o so_o often_o use_v it_o for_o i_o see_v plain_o if_o that_o wedge_n how_o blunt_a soever_o do_v not_o rive_v asunder_o the_o knot_n it_o be_v like_a to_o remain_v for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v to_o say_v to_o it_o his_o lordship_n have_v give_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o insolency_n of_o your_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n 3._o by_o the_o dangerous_a error_n which_o your_o church_n do_v hold_v particular_o in_o equal_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o fret_v upon_o the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o 92._o by_o justle_a with_o it_o but_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o art_n of_o your_o party_n in_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n with_o the_o father_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o controversy_n with_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o s._n basils_n book_n the_o spirit_n sanct._n ad_fw-la amphilochium_n and_o especial_o those_o word_n parem_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pictatem_fw-la speak_v of_o tradition_n he_o therefore_o in_o his_o margin_n so_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o to_o return_v this_o threefold_a answer_n to_o to_o they_o 1._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n 2._o that_o exception_n be_v take_v at_o this_o book_n as_o corrupt_v 3._o that_o s._n basil_n make_v scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o tradition_n to_o this_o you_o return_v a_o threefold_a answer_n 97._o 1._o that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v come_v down_o to_o their_o present_a time_n 2._o that_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o book_n be_v unreasonable_a 3._o that_o s._n basil_n do_v not_o make_v the_o scripture_n so_o to_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o tradition_n as_o that_o scripture_n must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o superior_a dignity_n than_o that_o of_o tradition_n because_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o antiquity_n which_o be_v produce_v on_o your_o side_n in_o behalf_n of_o tradition_n it_o will_v deserve_v a_o more_o careful_a examination_n in_o the_o particular_n by_o you_o mention_v 1._o you_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o such_o as_o the_o present_a church_n judge_v apostolical_a now_o you_o say_v that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o judge_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o what_o tradition_n be_v so_o judge_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v now_o i_o pray_v consider_v what_o difficulty_n and_o self-contradiction_n you_o have_v bring_v yourself_o into_o by_o acknowledge_v these_o tradition_n to_o have_v be_v judge_v apostolical_a by_o the_o present_a church_n for_o either_o that_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o judge_v tradition_n and_o so_o the_o present_a church_n of_o every_o age_n be_v not_o infallible_a or_o if_o that_o be_v infallible_a you_o be_v not_o for_o your_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n in_o st._n basils_n time_n about_o these_o very_a tradition_n by_o he_o mention_v your_o church_n not_o judge_v they_o apostolical_a which_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o inspection_n into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o account_v tradition_n by_o he_o among_o which_o he_o not_o only_a mention_n sign_v believer_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o oil_n and_o the_o abrenunciation_n use_v in_o baptism_n 1._o but_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a the_o stand_n at_o prayer_n until_o pentecost_n and_o above_o all_o the_o trine_n immersion_n in_o baptism_n all_o which_o he_o say_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o secret_a and_o unpublished_a tradition_n which_o our_o father_n preserve_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o silent_a manner_n be_v these_o three_o last_v then_o acknowledge_v by_o your_o church_n now_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o no_o nay_o do_v not_o your_o roman_a catechism_n absolute_o pronounce_v the_o trine_n immersion_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a for_o baptism_n how_o can_v that_o become_v unnecessary_a baptis_fw-la which_o be_v once_o infallible_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n either_o the_o church_n then_o be_v out_o in_o her_o judgement_n or_o your_o church_n out_o in_o she_o and_o choose_v whether_o of_o those_o you_o have_v the_o more_o mind_n to_o either_o of_o they_o will_v help_v you_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o 2._o there_o want_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o suspect_v that_o book_n to_o be_v corrupt_v you_o say_v erasmus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o suspect_v it_o not_o the_o first_o who_o suspect_v corruption_n in_o st._n basils_n write_n for_o marcus_n ephesius_n in_o the_o florentine_a council_n charge_v some_o latinize_a greek_n with_o corrupt_v his_o book_n against_o eunomius_n 20._o protest_v that_o in_o constantinople_n there_o be_v but_o four_o copy_n to_o above_o one_o thousand_o which_o have_v the_o passage_n in_o they_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o latin_n but_o suppose_v erasmus_n be_v the_o first_o be_v he_o not_o so_o in_o discover_v the_o genuine_a and_o supposititious_a write_n of_o several_a other_o of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n which_o erasmus_n have_v of_o this_o suspicion_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n dantiscus_n the_o poland_n ambassador_n that_o by_o that_o time_n he_o have_v go_v through_o half_a this_o work_n he_o discern_v a_o palpable_a inequality_n in_o the_o style_n sometime_o swell_v to_o a_o tragical_a height_n and_o then_o sink_v into_o a_o vulgar_a flatness_n have_v much_o more_o of_o ostentation_n impertinent_a digression_n repetition_n than_o any_o of_o st._n basils_n own_o write_n which_o have_v always_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vigour_n simplicity_n and_o candour_n with_o great_a evenness_n and_o equality_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o this_o argument_n to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n especial_o in_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n will_v seem_v by_o no_o mean_n contemptible_a yet_o we_o have_v much_o great_a reason_n for_o our_o suspicion_n than_o this_o mere_o from_o the_o stile_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v st._n basil_n be_v a_o man_n who_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v consistency_n that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_v palpable_a and_o evident_a contradiction_n in_o his_o write_n you_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o applaud_v your_o self_n in_o this_o as_o a_o genuine_a piece_n of_o st._n basils_n at_o least_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o you_o make_v this_o the_o force_n of_o his_o word_n that_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v equal_a force_n to_o stir_v up_o piety_n with_o the_o write_a word_n you_o can_v hardly_o have_v name_v so_o many_o word_n which_o bear_v a_o great_a face_n of_o contradiction_n to_o a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n in_o his_o unquestionable_o genuine_a write_n for_o be_v it_o not_o st._n basil_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n 22._o and_o a_o argument_n of_o arrogancy_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o point_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v it_o not_o st._n basil_n who_o bid_v a_o man_n believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v
a_o monument_n of_o unspeakable_a concernment_n to_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n and_o you_o must_v conceive_v the_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v stupendious_o careless_a and_o negligent_a either_o in_o transcribe_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o can_v suffer_v error_n to_o slip_v into_o they_o without_o discovery_n of_o they_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o of_o the_o use_n of_o altar_n or_o any_o other_o of_o your_o immemorial_n tradition_n but_o say_v you_o the_o one_o be_v public_a and_o the_o other_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o particular_a man_n it_o shall_v seem_v then_o their_o altar_n be_v upon_o high_a place_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o read_v in_o corner_n never_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v public_o read_v as_o the_o bible_n so_o that_o any_o alteration_n may_v be_v there_o and_o no_o notice_n at_o all_o take_v of_o it_o the_o poor_a african_a bishop_n find_v the_o contrary_a to_o his_o sorrow_n who_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n from_o the_o people_n for_o alter_v but_o one_o word_n according_a to_o s._n hieroms_n translation_n as_o s._n austin_n report_v the_o story_n but_o suppose_v it_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o particular_a man_n be_v it_o therefore_o more_o liable_a to_o be_v corrupt_v i_o shall_v think_v just_o the_o contrary_a unless_o you_o can_v suppose_v all_o those_o particular_a man_n to_o agree_v in_o corrupt_v it_o which_o consider_v the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n capacity_n and_o interest_n be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a supposition_n that_o some_o verbal_a and_o literal_a mistake_n may_v slip_v in_o you_o may_v rational_o imagine_v but_o that_o therefore_o any_o great_a corruption_n shall_v creep_v into_o it_o argue_v your_o mean_a thought_n both_o of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n well_o but_o still_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o corrupt_v your_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o much_o hard_a matter_n to_o free_v your_o tradition_n from_o be_v corruption_n themselves_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o why_o so_o hard_o for_o they_o to_o be_v corrupt_v because_o record_v in_o author_n of_o every_o succeed_a age_n i_o have_v think_v all_o book_n of_o equal_a or_o much_o big_a bulk_n than_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v as_o liable_a to_o corruption_n as_o that_o but_o it_o seem_v not_o if_o a_o book_n be_v write_v of_o tradition_n the_o very_a tradition_n will_v preserve_v it_o pure_a though_o as_o big_a as_o that_o livy_n quem_fw-la mea_fw-la vix_fw-la totum_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la capit_fw-la but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o it_o seem_v these_o tradition_n be_v record_v in_o author_n of_o every_o succeed_a age_n unhappy_a man_n we_o that_o can_v find_v they_o there_o i_o wish_v instead_o of_o write_v controversy_n you_o will_v write_v the_o history_n of_o these_o tradition_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o deduce_v they_o through_o the_o author_n of_o every_o succeed_a age_n and_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v then_o indeed_o believe_v popish_a tradition_n to_o be_v no_o novelty_n but_o not_o before_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v this_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n attest_v by_o the_o same_o author_n no_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v agree_v about_o all_o tradition_n but_o not_o so_o about_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o deliver_v to_o private_a man_n as_o s._n john_n be_v epistle_n and_o s._n luke_n be_v gospel_n but_o tradition_n have_v a_o universal_a practice_n but_o can_v you_o suppose_v it_o otherwise_o but_o that_o particular_a book_n must_v be_v first_o deliver_v to_o private_a man_n will_v you_o have_v they_o deliver_v only_o to_o general_n council_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n it_o seem_v s._n john_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o not_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n instead_o of_o gaius_n and_o s._n luke_n his_o gospel_n to_o a_o general_n council_n instead_o of_o theophilus_n for_o than_o we_o may_v have_v have_v infallible_a certainty_n of_o they_o but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o than_o moral_a certainty_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o but_o for_o this_o trick_n it_o seem_v they_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o some_o book_n be_v doubt_v of_o for_o many_o year_n in_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v well_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o discard_v by_o your_o catholic_n church_n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o put_v their_o book_n into_o your_o hand_n to_o recommend_v they_o but_o what_o if_o some_o book_n by_o some_o man_n be_v for_o some_o time_n doubt_v of_o which_o yet_o be_v afterward_o universal_o receive_v upon_o sufficient_a evidence_n why_o then_o say_v you_o tradition_n have_v much_o advantage_n of_o scripture_n how_o so_o be_v no_o tradition_n which_o will_v be_v account_v universal_a doubt_v of_o by_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n no_o say_v you_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v for_o universal_a tradition_n be_v universal_o practise_v at_o all_o time_n now_o you_o speak_v home_o and_o nothing_o want_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o only_o to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o these_o universal_a tradition_n be_v which_o be_v so_o universal_o practise_v in_o all_o age_n contain_v thing_n different_a from_o scripture_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o author_n of_o every_o succeed_a age._n your_o offer_n be_v so_o fair_a that_o my_o request_n shall_v be_v very_o short_a name_v they_o and_o prove_v they_o and_o i_o will_v believe_v you_o but_o not_o before_o so_o much_o for_o this_o which_o though_o a_o digression_n in_o this_o chapter_n yet_o be_v not_o from_o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n set_v aside_o therefore_o your_o discourse_n about_o a._n c_o '_o s._n pen_v be_v trouble_v 6._o in_o which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a our_o notice_n i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a dispute_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o their_o own_o time_n or_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o present_a church_n in_o all_o age_n we_o assert_v the_o former_a and_o you_o the_o latter_a for_o which_o you_o produce_v this_o argument_n that_o from_o these_o very_a place_n christian_n do_v infer_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o fall_v away_o and_o perish_v 3._o for_o if_o the_o assistance_n be_v not_o to_o preserve_v the_o succeed_a church_n at_o least_o from_o some_o kind_n of_o error_n infallible_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o assistance_n he_o allow_v it_o here_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n one_o after_o another_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n the_o whole_a church_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o thereby_o perish_v there_o must_v therefore_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n in_o the_o apostle_n successor_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o promise_n but_o 1._o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o church_n and_o to_o say_v that_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v infallible_a those_o who_o from_o the_o place_n in_o question_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o quite_o fall_v away_o do_v not_o dream_v of_o a_o present_a infallibility_n in_o your_o sense_n but_o that_o there_o always_o shall_v be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n profess_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v you_o possible_o conceive_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n profess_v christianity_n without_o infallibility_n to_o help_v therefore_o your_o understanding_n a_o little_a suppose_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v in_o one_o age_n be_v destroy_v and_o according_a to_o your_o former_a principle_n that_o if_o a_o church_n may_v err_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o that_o it_o do_v err_v because_o this_o may_v be_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o that_o it_o be_v but_o we_o only_o make_v the_o supposition_n do_v not_o you_o think_v that_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o number_n remain_v who_o profess_v christianity_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o protestant_a church_n yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o these_o be_v infallible_a there_o may_v be_v then_o a_o number_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o that_o be_v all_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o say_v that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o viz._n that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o church_n for_o that_o which_o make_v they_o a_o church_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_o and_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o that_o therefore_o which_o be_v suppose_v a_o church_n be_v and_o be_v destroy_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v be_v the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o it_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o church_n the_o
mistake_n to_o suppose_v a_o church_n can_v continue_v without_o a_o vital_a inherent_a principle_n of_o infallibility_n in_o herself_o which_o must_v be_v discover_v by_o infallible_a direction_n from_o the_o head_n of_o it_o whereas_o we_o grant_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o can_v discern_v either_o from_o scripture_n reason_n or_o antiquity_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o live_n and_o stand_v infallible_a judge_n which_o must_v deliver_v and_o interpret_v those_o infallible_a record_n to_o we_o we_o grant_v then_o infallibility_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n we_o assert_v the_o high_a certainty_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o foundation_n we_o declare_v that_o the_o own_n of_o that_o infallible_a foundation_n be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n christian_n the_o body_n of_o who_o we_o call_v a_o church_n we_o further_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o in_o truth_n and_o unity_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o ever_o he_o promise_v such_o a_o infallibility_n to_o be_v constant_o resident_a in_o that_o church_n as_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o neither_o any_o intention_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o reason_n in_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v manifest_v why_o such_o a_o infallibility_n shall_v be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n preservation_n that_o without_o it_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v question_v and_o the_o church_n build_v on_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n your_o citation_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o church_n constancy_n in_o adhere_v to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o how_o that_o shall_v prove_v a_o constant_a infallibility_n i_o can_v understand_v unless_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o truth_n where_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a infallibility_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o very_o little_a success_n you_o have_v in_o the_o attempt_n of_o prove_v the_o church_n continual_a infallibility_n from_o scripture_n from_o hence_o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o way_n 11._o how_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n do_v mutual_o confirm_v each_o other_o his_o lordship_n grant_v that_o they_o do_v mutual_o but_o not_o equal_o confirm_v the_o authority_n either_o of_o other_o â—_o for_o scripture_n do_v infallible_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o church-tradition_n true_o so_o call_v but_o tradition_n do_v but_o moral_o and_o probable_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o you_o say_v be_v apparent_o false_a but_o endeavour_v not_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o only_o you_o say_v 105._o a._n c._n refuse_v already_o to_o grant_v it_o et_fw-la quid_fw-la tum_fw-la postea_fw-la must_v every_o thing_n be_v false_a which_o a._n c._n refuse_v to_o grant_v but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o his_o similitude_n make_v it_o out_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v as_o a_o king_n ambassador_n word_n of_o mouth_n and_o his_o king_n letter_n bear_v mutual_a witness_n to_o each_o other_o just_o so_o indeed_o say_v his_o lordship_n for_o his_o king_n letter_n of_o credence_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_n confirm_v the_o ambassador_n authority_n infallible_o to_o all_o that_o know_v his_o seal_n and_o hand_n but_o the_o ambassador_n word_n of_o mouth_n confirm_v his_o king_n letter_n but_o only_o probable_o for_o else_o why_o be_v they_o callâ—d_v letter_n of_o credence_n if_o they_o give_v not_o he_o more_o credit_n than_o he_o give_v they_o to_o which_o you_o make_v a_o large_a reply_n 1._o that_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o seal_n can_v confirm_v infallible_o to_o a_o foreign_a king_n who_o neither_o know_v hand_n nor_o seal_n the_o ambassador_n authority_n and_o therefore_o this_o reach_v not_o the_o business_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v infallible_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n 2._o that_o the_o primary_n reason_n why_o the_o ambassador_n be_v admit_v be_v his_o own_o credit_n to_o which_o correspond_v the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o letter_n of_o credence_n be_v admit_v 3._o that_o none_o can_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o credence_n or_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o they_o but_o such_o as_o infallible_o know_v that_o hand_n and_o seal_n 4._o that_o none_o can_v infallible_o know_v that_o hand_n and_o seal_n but_o such_o as_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o ambassador_n sincerity_n but_o do_v all_o this_o disprove_v what_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a testimony_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a for_o although_o the_o letter_n of_o credence_n may_v be_v the_o soon_o read_v and_o admit_v of_o on_o the_o ambassador_n reputation_n and_o sincerity_n yet_o still_o those_o letter_n themselves_o upon_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o may_v further_o and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n confirm_v the_o prince_n he_o be_v send_v to_o of_o his_o authority_n to_o act_v as_o ambassador_n suppose_v then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o these_o letter_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n who_o do_v manifest_v his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o high_a manner_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o they_o though_o a_o foreign_a prince_n may_v not_o know_v the_o hand_n and_o seal_n yet_o upon_o such_o a_o creditable_a testimony_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o prince_n himself_o but_o then_o withal_o if_o the_o ambassador_n to_o assure_v the_o prince_n offers_z his_o own_o life_n to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o credential_n and_o the_o prince_n by_o read_v the_o letter_n find_v something_o in_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o any_o other_o than_o that_o prince_n he_o than_o have_v the_o high_a certainty_n he_o can_v desire_v this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n general_n tradition_n at_o first_o make_v way_n for_o the_o first_o admission_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o general_a repute_n of_o a_o ambassador_n come_v do_v for_o his_o access_n to_o the_o prince_n the_o particular_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o the_o ambassador_n affirm_v to_o the_o prince_n that_o he_o have_v letter_n of_o credence_n with_o he_o but_o then_o when_o he_o inquire_v into_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o letter_n those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n not_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o ambassador_n but_o which_o evident_o prove_v the_o seal_n of_o those_o letter_n as_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o such_o who_o be_v present_a at_o it_o the_o secretaries_z and_o ambassador_n venture_v their_o life_n upon_o it_o must_v confirm_v he_o in_o that_o and_o last_o his_o own_o read_v the_o credential_n give_v he_o the_o high_a confirmation_n i._n e._n the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n by_o their_o die_v for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a inducement_n to_o our_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v seal_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v and_o write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o spirit_n infallible_o assist_v the_o apostle_n but_o still_o after_o all_o this_o when_o in_o these_o very_a scripture_n we_o read_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v can_v come_v from_o any_o but_o god_n himself_o this_o do_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n settle_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therefore_o as_o to_o the_o main_a scope_n for_o which_o this_o similitude_n be_v use_v by_o his_o lordship_n it_o hold_v still_o but_o your_o mistake_n lie_v in_o suppose_v that_o the_o ambassador_n reception_n depend_v whole_o on_o his_o own_o single_a testimony_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o prince_n infallible_o certain_a that_o his_o letter_n of_o credence_n be_v true_a which_o can_v be_v unless_o he_o know_v beforehand_o that_o ambassador_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v suppose_v at_o his_o first_o reception_n yet_o this_o be_v plain_o your_o case_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v infallible_o believe_v on_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o ambassador_n himself_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o letter_n of_o credence_n and_o set_v hand_n and_o seal_v to_o they_o whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o evident_a to_o be_v true_a but_o then_o suppose_v these_o credential_n admit_v the_o prince_n transact_v with_o the_o ambassador_n according_a to_o that_o power_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o he_o therein_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n not_o as_o though_o a_o prince_n treat_v every_o envoy_n with_o equal_a respect_n to_o a_o ambassador_n no_o more_o ought_v any_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v but_o according_a to_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o their_o credential_n viz._n the_o
scripture_n do_v convey_v to_o they_o we_o own_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n as_o god_n immediate_a ambassador_n who_o miracle_n do_v attest_v their_o commission_n from_o heaven_n to_o all_o they_o come_v to_o and_o no_o person_n can_v pretend_v ignorance_n that_o this_o be_v god_n hand_n and_o seal_n but_o all_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o look_v on_o only_o as_o agent_n settle_v to_o hold_v correspondency_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o no_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n who_o must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o immediate_o transact_v by_o the_o infallible_a commission_n of_o heaven_n when_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n or_o pastor_n of_o your_o church_n shall_v bring_v new_a credential_n from_o heaven_n attest_v with_o the_o same_o broad-seal_a of_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v viz._n miracle_n we_o shall_v then_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o same_o capacity_n as_o apostle_n viz._n act_v by_o a_o infallible_a commission_n but_o not_o till_o then_o by_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o what_o follow_v concern_v the_o credit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n legate_n as_o to_o himself_o for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o their_o commission_n give_v they_o produce_v therefore_o a_o infallible_a commission_n for_o your_o pastor_n infallibility_n either_o apart_o or_o conjunct_o and_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o but_o not_o else_o whether_o a.c._n in_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v in_o term_n attribute_v divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n to_o the_o church_n suppose_v it_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o little_a material_a for_o whether_o he_o own_v it_o or_o no_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o his_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a by_o virtue_n of_o those_o promise_n wherein_o divine_a infallibility_n you_o say_v be_v promise_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v divine_a infallibility_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v divine_o infallible_a the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o controversy_n will_v particular_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v purposely_o design_v for_o it_o chap._n ix_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n inquire_v into_o especial_o of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o all_o the_o father_n who_o write_v in_o vindication_n of_o christian_a religion_n manifest_v to_o concur_v full_o with_o our_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n c's_o answer_n to_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n à _fw-la gandavo_fw-la and_o the_o father_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n pitiful_o weak_a the_o particular_n of_o his_o 9th_o chapter_n examine_v s._n augustine_n testimony_n vindicate_v c's_o nauseous_a repetition_n send_v as_o vagrant_n to_o their_o several_a home_n his_o lordship_n consideration_n find_v too_o heavy_a for_o c_n answer_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v call_v a_o praecognitum_n what_o way_n the_o jew_n resolve_v their_o faith_n this_o controversy_n and_o the_o first_o part_n conclude_v have_v thus_o large_o consider_v whatever_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o 1._o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o your_o own_o cause_n or_o the_o prejudice_n of_o we_o from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n nothing_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o remain_v considerable_a but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n and_o next_o to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n i_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a confirmation_n to_o i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n and_o of_o the_o falsity_n of_o you_o that_o i_o see_v the_o one_o so_o exact_o concur_v and_o the_o other_o so_o apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n for_o though_o you_o love_v to_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n with_o antiquity_n among_o person_n mean_o conversant_a in_o it_o yet_o those_o who_o do_v serious_o and_o impartial_o inquire_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o guess_v at_o it_o by_o the_o shred_n of_o citation_n to_o your_o hand_n in_o your_o own_o writer_n which_o be_v general_o your_o way_n will_v scarce_o in_o any_o thing_n more_o palpable_o discern_v your_o juggle_n and_o imposture_n then_o in_o your_o pretence_n to_o antiquity_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o inquire_v into_o the_o corruption_n creep_v into_o your_o church_n under_o that_o disguise_n but_z as_o occasion_n be_v minister_v to_o i_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o pluck_v it_o off_o but_o shall_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n three_o thing_n then_o i_o design_v in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o concurrence_n of_o antiquity_n with_o we_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 2._o examine_v what_o you_o produce_v from_o thence_o either_o to_o assert_v your_o own_o way_n or_o enervate_a we_o 3._o consider_v what_o remain_v of_o this_o controversy_n in_o your_o book_n 1._o for_o the_o manifest_v the_o concurrence_n of_o antiquity_n with_o we_o i_o shall_v confine_v my_o present_a discourse_n to_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o genuine_a antiquity_n keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n or_o at_o least_o of_o those_o who_o have_v purposely_o write_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o that_o i_o do_v in_o the_o least_o distrust_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o succeed_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o large_a a_o task_n at_o present_a to_o undertake_v since_o no_o necessity_n from_o what_o you_o object_n but_o only_o my_o desire_n to_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n of_o such_o who_o be_v lead_v blindfold_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n have_v lead_v i_o to_o this_o discourse_n 2._o because_o in_o reason_n they_o can_v not_o but_o understand_v best_o the_o way_n and_o method_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o persuade_a man_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o they_o have_v mention_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o infallibility_n always_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o charch_n those_o pastor_n certain_o who_o receive_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n hand_n can_v not_o but_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o be_v strange_o to_o blame_v if_o they_o do_v not_o discover_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o whatever_o therefore_o of_o true_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o in_o such_o case_n must_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o from_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n immediate_a successor_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o hear_v not_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o mention_v it_o that_o they_o take_v such_o different_a way_n of_o satisfy_a man_n which_o do_v manifest_o suppose_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o i_o know_v some_o of_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o who_o know_v best_a how_o to_o manage_v thing_n with_o best_a advantage_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o church_n have_v make_v little_a account_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n and_o confine_v themselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n upon_o this_o pretence_n because_o the_o book_n and_o writer_n be_v so_o rare_a before_o and_o that_o those_o person_n who_o live_v then_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o write_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o but_o if_o the_o ground_n why_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o and_o practise_v as_o necessary_a be_v that_o they_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n who_o can_v be_v more_o competent_a judge_n what_o be_v so_o and_o what_o not_o than_o those_o who_o live_v near_a the_o apostolical_a time_n and_o those_o certain_o if_o they_o write_v of_o any_o thing_n can_v not_o write_v of_o any_o thing_n of_o more_o concernment_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n will_v be_v or_o at_o least_o we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v express_a intimation_n of_o they_o where_o so_o many_o so_o wise_a and_o learned_a person_n do_v industrious_o give_v a_o account_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o solemn_a action_n to_o their_o heathen_a persecutor_n but_o however_o silent_a they_o may_v be_v in_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o neither_o hear_v nor_o think_v of_o as_o in_o the_o
that_o you_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v therein_o contain_v for_o otherwise_o the_o want_n of_o authority_n in_o themselves_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o the_o impossibility_n of_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o without_o tradition_n be_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n which_o with_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o ostentation_n be_v produce_v by_o you_o against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v no_o more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o than_o irenaeus_n have_v in_o the_o valentinian_o because_o from_o they_o we_o produce_v our_o great_a argument_n against_o your_o fond_a opinion_n now_o when_o the_o valentinian_o pretend_v their_o great_a rule_n be_v on_o oral_a tradition_n which_o be_v convey_v from_o the_o apostle_n down_o to_o they_o to_o this_o irenaeus_n oppose_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o in_o a_o continue_a succession_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v the_o same_o every_o where_o among_o all_o the_o church_n which_o every_o one_o who_o desire_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v about_o because_o they_o can_v number_v they_o who_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v bishop_n in_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n unto_o our_o own_o time_n who_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o ever_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o mad_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o 3._o we_o see_v then_o his_o appeal_n to_o tradition_n be_v only_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o ever_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o i._n e._n whether_o the_o apostle_n leave_v any_o oral_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o or_o no_o and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o a_o appeal_n to_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o particular_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o its_o due_a fame_n and_o celebrity_n in_o that_o age_n wherein_o irenaeus_n live_v so_o that_o irenaeus_n appeal_v to_o the_o than_o roman_a church_n even_o when_o he_o speak_v high_a in_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o for_o somewhat_o which_o be_v fundamental_o contrary_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n he_o then_o appeal_v to_o it_o for_o a_o evidence_n against_o such_o oral_a tradition_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o understand_v scripture_n by_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o same_o pretence_n now_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o manifest_v by_o recourse_n to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n leave_v among_o they_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o at_o all_o for_o they_o can_v not_o imagine_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v design_v any_o such_o tradition_n but_o they_o will_v have_v communicate_v it_o to_o those_o famous_a church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o suppose_v that_o those_o church_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v lose_v the_o memory_n of_o so_o rich_a a_o treasure_n deposit_v with_o they_o as_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v from_o whence_o he_o sufficient_o refute_v that_o unreasonable_a imagination_n of_o the_o valentinian_o which_o have_v do_v he_o proceed_v to_o settle_v those_o firm_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o christian_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o do_v by_o remove_v the_o only_a objection_n which_o the_o adversary_n have_v against_o they_o for_o when_o the_o christian_n declare_v the_o main_a reason_n into_o which_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n as_o to_o these_o principle_n be_v because_o no_o other_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n but_o they_o who_o they_o believe_v the_o valentinian_o answer_v this_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n on_o this_o account_n because_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o therefore_o be_v such_o a_o pretence_n as_o will_v destroy_v any_o firm_a resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o scripture_n and_o must_v necessary_o place_v it_o in_o tradition_n irenaeus_n concern_v himself_o much_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a by_o a_o ostension_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o along_o speak_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o auditor_n which_o be_v the_o entire_a subject_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n which_o he_o prove_v first_o of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v when_o the_o very_a design_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o direct_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o apostle_n be_v person_n who_o profess_v to_o declare_v truth_n to_o the_o world_n and_o as_o light_n can_v communicate_v with_o darkness_n so_o neither_o can_v truth_n be_v blend_v with_o so_o much_o falsehood_n as_o that_o opinion_n suppose_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o neither_o our_o lord_n nor_o his_o apostle_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o mean_v any_o other_o god_n or_o christ_n then_o who_o they_o declare_v for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v rather_o to_o increase_v their_o ignorance_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o then_o to_o cure_v they_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o law_n be_v true_a which_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n on_o every_o one_o who_o lead_v a_o blind_a man_n out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o lose_a sight_n of_o the_o blind_a can_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o present_a opinion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o physician_n intend_v to_o cure_v a_o patient_n will_v do_v according_a to_o his_o patient_n desire_n and_o not_o rather_o what_o will_v be_v best_a for_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v since_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o flatter_v but_o to_o cure_v man_n soul_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o former_a opinion_n but_o according_a to_o truth_n without_o all_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v speak_v according_a to_o truth_n there_o be_v then_o need_v of_o no_o oral_a tradition_n for_o our_o understand_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o proportionable_o as_o to_o other_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o into_o any_o tradition_n pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o into_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o by_o this_o discourse_n evident_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o irenaeus_n magnum_fw-la the_o next_o which_o follow_v be_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o flourish_v a._n d._n 196._o who_o st._n hierome_n account_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v suppose_v ignorant_a in_o so_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o if_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v take_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o gentile_n after_o he_o have_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o excellent_a learning_n deride_v the_o heathen_a superstition_n when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o this_o pregnant_a testimony_n to_o our_o purpose_n for_o say_v he_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n afford_v we_o the_o most_o manifest_a ground_n of_o divine_a worship_n paris_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o compendious_a direction_n for_o happiness_n the_o best_a institution_n for_o government_n of_o life_n the_o most_o free_a from_o all_o vain_a ornament_n that_o they_o raise_v man_n soul_n up_o out_o of_o wickedness_n yield_v the_o most_o excellent_a remedy_n dissuade_v from_o the_o great_a deceit_n and_o most_o clear_o encourage_v to_o a_o foresee_a happiness_n with_o more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o when_o after_o he_o persuade_v man_n with_o so_o much_o rhetoric_n and_o
man_n how_o much_o beyond_o the_o valentinian_o and_o basilidian_o will_v clemens_n have_v account_v so_o great_a a_o madness_n who_o so_o plain_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o not_o casual_o or_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o argument_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v not_o thorough_o apprehend_v his_o meaning_n repeat_v it_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_o demonstrate_v the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o testimony_n of_o such_o person_n so_o near_o the_o apostolical_a time_n sufficient_a to_o acquaint_v we_o what_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o all_o of_o they_o do_v so_o unanimous_o fix_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o any_o church_n much_o less_o the_o roman_a much_o more_o may_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o this_o excellent_a author_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n particular_o where_o he_o refute_v the_o valentinian_o who_o desert_v the_o scripture_n and_o plead_v tradition_n but_o the_o testimony_n already_o produce_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o produce_v any_o more_o 7._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o continue_v a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o faith_n through_o the_o succeed_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o have_v design_o write_v on_o that_o subject_n in_o vindication_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o unanimous_o prove_v to_o be_v divine_a chief_o by_o these_o argument_n from_o the_o undoubted_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o exact_a fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o admirable_a propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n all_o which_o be_v particular_o insist_v on_o by_o origen_n against_o celsus_n by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n adversus_fw-la scapulam_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o by_o minucius_n felix_n arnobius_n and_o lactantius_n not_o to_o mention_n eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o preparation_n and_o cyril_n answer_v to_o julian_n and_o other_o 10._o but_o have_v elsewhere_o more_o full_o and_o large_o consider_v that_o subject_n i_o rather_o choose_v to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o have_v be_v there_o handle_v already_o than_o to_o tire_v his_o patience_n with_o either_o repeat_v the_o same_o or_o add_v more_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n only_o that_o which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v whether_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o those_o person_n who_o full_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n who_o be_v themselves_o rational_a and_o inquisitive_a man_n and_o write_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n not_o only_o of_o subtle_a adversary_n but_o of_o doubt_v and_o stagger_v christian_n shall_v so_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o insist_v on_o the_o evidence_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o forementioned_a argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o deliver_v have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o those_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o insist_v and_o be_v it_o again_o credible_a that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a as_o infallible_a in_o order_n to_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o without_o it_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v believe_v as_o divine_a and_o yet_o in_o all_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o gentile_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o with_o several_a heretic_n as_o the_o marcionist_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n upon_o no_o occasion_n shall_v mention_v this_o grand_a palladium_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o last_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o when_o in_o our_o modern_a controversy_n man_n do_v evident_o maintain_v faction_n and_o interest_n more_o than_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n that_o he_o must_v be_v blind_a than_o one_o that_o can_v see_v no_o distinction_n of_o colour_n that_o do_v not_o discern_v on_o what_o account_n this_o infallibility_n be_v now_o pretend_v be_v it_o i_o say_v credible_a that_o a_o doctrine_n pretend_v so_o necessary_a for_o our_o believe_a scripture_n with_o divine_a faith_n shall_v be_v so_o conceal_v when_o it_o ought_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o christianity_n to_o have_v be_v most_o divulge_v which_o now_o only_o in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n be_v challenge_v by_o a_o usurp_a party_n in_o the_o church_n as_o leave_v by_o christ_n himself_o when_o no_o other_o evidence_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o party_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o do_v so_o apparent_o use_v it_o only_o to_o uphold_v her_o pretend_a authority_n and_o so_o make_v it_o serve_v to_o the_o worst_a end_n and_o the_o most_o unworthy_a design_n have_v thus_o far_o consider_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o father_n be_v concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n who_o live_v near_a the_o apostolical_a time_n 8._o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o you_o can_v produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o your_o church_n infallibility_n or_o more_o general_o for_o any_o infallible_a testimony_n suppose_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n whatever_o that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o foundation_n for_o divine_a faith_n but_o you_o very_o prudent_o avoid_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n in_o so_o necessary_a a_o subject_n as_o this_o be_v for_o those_o testimony_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n in_o explication_n of_o matth._n 28.20_o take_v they_o as_o you_o have_v in_o so_o loose_a and_o careless_a a_o manner_n produce_v they_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n but_o only_o assert_v that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n our_o only_a remain_a task_n then_o as_o to_o this_o be_v to_o examine_v in_o what_o way_n you_o seek_v to_o enervate_v the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n out_o of_o antiquity_n which_o you_o do_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o chap._n 8._o his_o lordship_n have_v true_o say_v 3â—_n that_o this_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o use_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o hold_v namely_o tradition_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n first_o and_o then_o all_o other_o argument_n but_o especial_o internal_a from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o which_o he_o cite_v first_o the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n be_v time_n he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o church-tradition_n say_v his_o lordship_n yet_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v supernatural_a be_v god_n in_o christ_n he_o take_v this_o as_o the_o all-sufficient_a way_n and_o gives_z four_o proof_n all_o internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o miracle_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o carnal_a in_o the_o doctrine_n 3._o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o performance_n of_o it_o 4._o that_o by_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o whereas_o ad_fw-la muniendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la for_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o keep_v it_o entire_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n requisite_a scripture_n and_o church-tradition_n vincent_n lyrinens_fw-la place_n authority_n of_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o tradition_n and_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o tradition_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a upon_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o resolve_v itself_o to_o this_o after_o you_o have_v needless_o explain_v his_o lordship_n opinion_n in_o this_o controversy_n you_o begin_v to_o answer_v thus_o 108._o he_o cite_v first_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o who_o make_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o be_v not_o you_o like_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o cite_v father_n who_o double_o falsify_v a_o testimony_n of_o your_o adversary_n when_o you_o may_v be_v so_o easy_o disprove_v for_o 1._o you_o tell_v we_o he_o cite_v that_o first_o which_o he_o produce_v last_o 2._o you_o cite_v that_o as_o produce_v by_o he_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o express_o cite_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o he_o tell_v you_o ad_fw-la muniendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n
what_o principality_n do_v you_o mean_v over_o all_o church_n but_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v make_v irenaeus_n speak_v sense_n and_o argue_v pertinent_o his_o meaning_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n leave_v it_o must_v be_v leave_v somewhere_o among_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v leave_v among_o they_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o enquiry_n whether_o they_o own_o any_o such_o or_o no._n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v troublesome_a search_n of_o all_o church_n we_o may_v know_v their_o judgement_n more_o compendious_o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n near_o we_o a_o famous_a and_o ancient_a church_n seat_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o which_o all_o person_n have_v necessity_n to_o go_v and_o among_o they_o you_o can_v but_o suppose_v but_o that_o out_o of_o every_o church_n some_o faithful_a person_n shall_v come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v not_o always_o be_v preserve_v there_o when_o person_n come_v from_o all_o place_n thither_o be_v not_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o account_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o word_n very_o clear_a and_o pertinent_a to_o his_o present_a dispute_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n you_o give_v of_o they_o they_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o very_o precarious_a and_o inconsequent_a and_o therefore_o since_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o city_n since_o the_o necessity_n of_o recourse_n thither_o be_v not_o for_o doubt_n of_o faith_n but_o other_o occasion_n therefore_o it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v thence_o that_o this_o church_n power_n do_v extend_v over_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o thus_o by_o explain_v your_o proposition_n your_o conclusion_n be_v ashamed_a of_o itself_o and_o run_v away_o for_o your_o argument_n come_v to_o this_o if_o english_a man_n from_o all_o part_n be_v force_v to_o resort_v to_o london_n than_o london_n have_v the_o power_n over_o all_o england_n or_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v if_o some_o from_o all_o church_n in_o england_n must_v resort_v to_o london_n than_o the_o church_n at_o london_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o if_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a you_o be_v for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o resort_n not_o lie_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n the_o word_n in_o all_o probability_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o relate_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o imperial_a city_n from_o whence_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o ruffinus_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o 6._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 14._o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v this_o his_o lordship_n say_v suppose_v that_o the_o powerful_a principality_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o all_o church_n for_o this_o power_n be_v confine_v within_o its_o own_o patriarchate_n and_o jurisdiction_n 183._o and_o that_o say_v he_o be_v very_o large_a contain_v all_o the_o province_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o old_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n diocese_n which_o province_n the_o lawyer_n and_o other_o term_v suburbicary_n there_o be_v ten_o of_o they_o the_o three_o island_n sicily_n corsica_n and_o sardinia_n and_o the_o other_o seven_o upon_o the_o firm_a land_n of_o italy_n and_o this_o i_o take_v it_o be_v plain_a in_o ruffinus_n for_o he_o live_v short_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o he_o do_v and_o be_v of_o italy_n as_o he_o be_v he_o may_v very_o well_o know_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jurisdiction_n as_o it_o be_v then_o practise_v and_o he_o say_v express_o that_o according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n the_o roman_a patriarch_n charge_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o suburbican_n church_n 6._o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n cardinal_n perron_n lay_v load_v upon_o ruffinus_n for_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o passion_n ignorance_n and_o rashness_n and_o one_o piece_n of_o his_o ignorance_n be_v that_o he_o have_v ill_o translate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a now_o although_o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o a_o translation_n yet_o he_o say_v ruffinus_n live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o place_n be_v very_o like_o well_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o that_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o live_v this_o you_o say_v be_v very_o little_a to_o his_o lordship_n advantage_n since_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o vote_n of_o all_o antiquity_n 7._o and_o give_v s._n irenaeus_n the_o lie_n but_o if_o the_o former_a be_v no_o true_a than_o the_o latter_a it_o may_v be_v very_o much_o to_o his_o advantage_n notwithstanding_o what_o you_o have_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_n what_o the_o ground_n be_v why_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o roman_a diocese_n i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n in_o explication_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n we_o must_v now_o therefore_o examine_v the_o reason_n you_o bring_v why_o the_o notion_n of_o suburbicary_n church_n must_v be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o limit_n his_o lordship_n assign_v that_o of_o the_o smallness_n of_o jurisdiction_n compare_v with_o other_o patriarch_n i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o already_o viz._n from_o the_o correspondency_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a government_n for_o the_o civil_a diocese_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v extend_v much_o far_a than_o the_o western_a do_v and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n have_v a_o large_a metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o suburbicary_n church_n must_v be_v take_v as_o general_o signify_v all_o church_n and_o city_n any_o way_n subordinate_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o urbs_fw-la or_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o excellency_n not_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o praefect_n or_o governor_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n we_o confess_v it_o command_v only_o those_o few_o place_n about_o it_o in_o italy_n but_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n suburbicary_n right_o signify_v all_o city_n or_o church_n whatsoever_o within_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o word_n romania_n also_o ancient_o signify_v the_o whole_a imperial_a territory_n as_o card._n perron_n clear_o prove_v upon_o this_o subject_n but_o this_o be_v one_o instance_n of_o what_o man_n wit_n will_v do_v when_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o break_v through_o any_o thing_n for_o whoever_o that_o have_v read_v of_o the_o suburbicary_n region_n and_o province_n in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n as_o distinguish_v from_o other_o province_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n 28.12_o and_o those_o in_o italy_n too_o can_v ever_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o suburbicary_n churches_n have_v be_v any_o other_o than_o what_o be_v correspondent_a to_o those_o region_n and_o province_n 1._o but_o let_v that_o be_v grant_v which_o sirmondus_n so_o much_o contend_v for_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o suburbicary_n may_v have_v different_a respect_n and_o so_o sometime_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n within_o the_o roman_a diocese_n sometime_o for_o those_o within_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n and_o sometime_o for_o those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n as_o universal_a pastor_n yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o ever_o ruffinus_n take_v it_o in_o any_o other_o than_o the_o first_o sense_n no_o other_o province_n be_v call_v suburbicary_n but_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n either_o of_o the_o roman_a perfect_a within_o a_o hundred_o mile_n of_o the_o city_n within_o which_o compass_n reference_n and_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o he_o or_o at_o the_o most_o to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n who_o jurisdiction_n extend_v to_o those_o ten_o province_n which_o his_o lordship_n mention_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o what_o sense_n word_n may_v be_v take_v but_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v take_v and_o what_o evidence_n there_o be_v that_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o understand_v never_o be_v any_o controversy_n more_o ridiculous_a than_o that_o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o suburbicary_n region_n or_o province_n if_o suburbicary_n be_v take_v in_o your_o sense_n for_o all_o the_o city_n within_o the_o roman_a
it_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v infallible_a and_o not_o infallible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o what_o be_v draw_v a_o conclusion_n but_o a_o discern_a that_o truth_n which_o result_v from_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o premise_n together_o for_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v have_v all_o its_o truth_n depend_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o premise_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a proposition_n and_o not_o a_o conclusion_n if_o you_o have_v then_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v immediate_o reveal_v to_o the_o council_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v decree_v you_o have_v speak_v that_o which_o may_v have_v be_v understand_v though_o not_o believe_v but_o this_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o charge_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o new_a revelation_n but_o when_o you_o say_v the_o council_n must_v use_v mean_n and_o make_v syllogism_n as_o other_o fallible_a creature_n do_v but_o than_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n though_o it_o be_v fallible_a in_o the_o connexion_n of_o those_o premise_n be_v a_o unparallelled_a piece_n of_o profound_a nonsense_n for_o suppose_v the_o matter_n the_o council_n be_v to_o determine_v be_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v this_o you_o say_v the_o council_n must_v use_v all_o argument_n tend_v to_o prove_v it_o there_o come_v in_o christ_n prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o his_o successor_n thence_o the_o argument_n be_v form_v whosoever_o christ_n pray_v for_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v be_v infallible_a but_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o pope_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v therefore_o he_o be_v infallible_a now_o you_o say_v the_o council_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o this_o conclusion_n i._n e._n it_o may_v not_o infallible_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o major_a or_o minor_a proposition_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v infallible_o deduce_v thence_o the_o conclusion_n though_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o conclusion_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o premise_n you_o must_v therefore_o either_o assert_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v immediate_o reveal_v as_o divine_a oracle_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v fallible_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o fallible_a premise_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o little_a shame_n because_o of_o your_o charge_v other_o with_o immediate_a revelation_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v assert_v the_o former_a which_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v if_o you_o will_v maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o infirmity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o premise_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n too_o but_o suppose_v you_o mean_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o conclusion_n though_o it_o be_v fallible_o deduce_v you_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o ever_o for_o whereon_o must_v that_o assent_n be_v ground_v it_o must_v be_v either_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o premise_n or_o something_o immediate_o reveal_v if_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o premise_n the_o assent_n can_v be_v no_o strong_a than_o the_o ground_n be_v on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v if_o on_o something_o reveal_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v still_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o i_o forget_v myself_o all_o this_o while_n to_o urge_v you_o thus_o with_o absurdity_n consequent_a from_o reason_n for_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o lordship_n you_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a in_o nature_n and_o be_v too_o that_o fallible_a principle_n can_v either_o as_o father_n or_o mother_n beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o infallible_a conclusion_n for_o when_o his_o lordship_n have_v object_v this_o you_o return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o this_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n for_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o child_n of_o those_o premise_n i._n e._n it_o be_v not_o the_o conclusion_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v and_o guide_v the_o council_n to_o produce_v a_o infallible_a conclusion_n whatever_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a or_o false_a certain_a or_o uncertain_a all_o be_v a_o case_n this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v contradiction_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v unless_o a_o impossibility_n be_v show_v therein_o i_o doubt_v believe_v contradiction_n be_v account_v no_o impossibility_n with_o you_o but_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v attaque_fw-la god_n omnipotency_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o do_v this_o be_v it_o come_v to_o that_o at_o last_o whatever_o you_o assert_v that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o involve_v contradiction_n in_o it_o that_o you_o call_v for_o god_n omnipotency_n to_o help_v you_o in_o thus_o transubstantiation_n must_v be_v believe_v because_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v any_o thing_n though_o not_o ground_v on_o scripture_n and_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n because_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a we_o acknowledge_v god_n omnipotency_n as_o much_o as_o you_o but_o we_o dare_v not_o put_v it_o to_o such_o servile_a use_n to_o make_v good_a any_o absurd_a imagination_n of_o our_o brain_n if_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_n council_n either_o to_o discern_v infallible_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o premise_n or_o immediate_o to_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o conclusion_n you_o have_v speak_v intelligible_a falsehood_n but_o to_o say_v that_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v fallible_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n from_o they_o but_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o without_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o then_o to_o challenge_v god_n omnipotency_n for_o it_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n or_o reproach_n to_o humane_a understanding_n and_o if_o such_o incongruity_n as_o these_o be_v do_v not_o discover_v that_o you_o be_v miserable_o hamper_v as_o his_o lordship_n say_v in_o this_o argument_n i_o know_v not_o what_o will_n 14._o but_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o discover_v more_o of_o they_o two_o thing_n his_o lordship_n very_o rational_o object_n against_o stapletons_n assertion_n 249._o that_o the_o council_n be_v discursive_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o prophetical_a in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o since_o this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n there_o must_v be_v some_o supernatural_a authority_n which_o must_v deliver_v this_o truth_n which_o say_v he_o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o enthusiasm_n must_v be_v you_o but_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o very_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o say_v it_o nor_o enforce_v it_o therefore_o scripture_n warrant_v not_o your_o prophecy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n neither_o can_v the_o tradition_n produce_v one_o father_n who_o say_v this_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o her_o definition_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v prophetical_a and_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n produce_v any_o one_o father_n that_o say_v it_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o he_o think_v so_o to_o all_o this_o you_o very_o grave_o say_v nothing_o and_o we_o can_v shrewd_o guess_v at_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 2._o his_o lordship_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o discursive_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o no_o prophet_n in_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v from_o god_n as_o infallible_a truth_n be_v ever_o discursive_a at_o all_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n nay_o say_v he_o make_v it_o but_o probable_a in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o prophecy_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o go_v no_o high_o nor_o will_v i_o offer_v at_o god_n absolute_a power_n but_o his_o lordship_n be_v deceive_v in_o you_o for_o you_o run_v to_o god_n omnipotency_n that_o that_o which_o be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n can_v be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a apollo_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o he_o show_v be_v contrary_a to_o what_o your_o own_o author_n deliver_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v by_o discourse_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v 264._o that_o both_o stapleton_n and_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o prophetical_a
infallible_o believe_v and_o practice_v as_o the_o precedent_n up_o to_o christ_n time_n do_v but_o because_o we_o can_v produce_v clear_a evidence_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o present_a church_n which_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o some_o age_n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ._n for_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o concern_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o all_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v evident_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o some_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o these_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o present_a church_n and_o therefore_o this_o principle_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a for_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n may_v differ_v in_o practice_n or_o opinion_n from_o another_o and_o therefore_o this_o oral_a tradition_n can_v be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o a_o prescription_n may_v be_v allow_v for_o this_o offer_n to_o give_v a_o sufficient_a title_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a but_o bare_a possession_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o most_o senseless_a plea_n and_o which_o will_v justify_v heathenism_n and_o mahumetism_n as_o well_o as_o your_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v worth_a know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o your_o faith_n 6._o religion_n and_o church_n which_o you_o say_v you_o be_v in_o either_o you_o mean_v that_o you_o do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n yourselves_o or_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o too_o if_o you_o mean_v only_o the_o former_a you_o be_v in_o as_o full_a possession_n of_o they_o as_o ever_o for_o i_o suppose_v all_o in_o your_o church_n do_v believe_v they_o if_o you_o intend_v by_o this_o possession_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o because_o you_o do_v this_o be_v a_o prescription_n indeed_o but_o without_o any_o ground_n or_o reason_n for_o even_o tertullian_n who_o you_o cite_v for_o prescribe_v against_o heretic_n 1._o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v prescribe_v against_o truth_n non_fw-la spatium_fw-la temporum_fw-la non_fw-la patrocinia_fw-la personarum_fw-la non_fw-la privilegium_fw-la regionum_fw-la neither_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o authority_n of_o person_n nor_o privilege_n of_o place_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v truth_n you_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o if_o you_o can_v make_v that_o appear_v we_o will_v not_o disturb_v your_o possession_n at_o all_o but_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o something_o else_o beside_o your_o quiet_a and_o full_a possession_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o impossible_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o falsehood_n but_o we_o have_v evident_o show_v the_o contrary_a already_o and_o if_o we_o examine_v a_o little_o further_a what_o this_o possession_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o excellent_a right_n it_o give_v you_o to_o prescribe_v by_o you_o be_v possess_v of_o your_o faith_n religion_n and_o church_n i._n e._n you_o do_v believe_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a you_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v they_o still_o yes_o doubtless_o but_o what_o be_v your_o quarrel_n with_o we_o then_o do_v we_o hinder_v you_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o no_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o too_o but_o why_o so_o because_o you_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o what_o must_v we_o then_o believe_v whatever_o you_o do_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o your_o possession_n you_o ought_v well_o to_o prove_v it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v call_v it_o usurpation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o you_o to_o talk_v of_o possession_n when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n or_o no_o as_o those_o you_o say_v you_o be_v possess_v of_o we_o deny_v your_o church_n infallibility_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n you_o must_v first_o prove_v there_o be_v such_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la as_o purgatory_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n before_o you_o can_v say_v you_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o you_o must_v convince_v we_o that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o be_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o they_o but_o not_o before_o so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o possession_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o you_o call_v your_o faith_n religion_n and_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o plead_v prescription_n where_o there_o never_o be_v any_o possession_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o you_o clear_o mistake_v when_o you_o call_v we_o the_o aggressor_n for_o you_o be_v plain_o the_o imposer_n in_o this_o case_n and_o quarrel_n with_o we_o for_o not_o believe_v what_o you_o will_v have_v we_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v and_o not_o we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o you_o can_v challenge_v any_o possession_n of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o some_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v which_o you_o elsewhere_o confess_v he_o may_v he_o deprive_v of_o as_o he_o be_v in_o king_n henry_n be_v time_n and_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o possessor_n bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o but_o that_o he_o come_v to_o it_o by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o by_o a_o legal_a power_n thus_o i_o have_v full_o examine_v your_o argument_n from_o possession_n because_o it_o present_v we_o with_o something_o which_o have_v not_o be_v discuss_v before_o but_o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o that_o remain_v i_o find_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o bare_a repetition_n of_o the_o controversy_n before_o discuss_v 7._o especial_o concern_v the_o certainty_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_a council_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o excellent_a faculty_n of_o say_v most_o where_o there_o be_v least_o occasion_n i_o shall_v wonder_v at_o your_o design_n in_o spend_v several_a chapter_n in_o give_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o other_o word_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o ambition_n of_o answer_v every_o clause_n in_o his_o lordship_n book_n which_o carry_v you_o to_o it_o though_o you_o only_o give_v over_o and_o over_o what_o you_o have_v say_v in_o many_o place_n before_o which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o vanity_n i_o neither_o envy_v you_o for_o nor_o shall_v i_o strive_v to_o imitate_v you_o in_o have_v make_v it_o my_o endeavour_n to_o lay_v those_o ground_n in_o the_o handle_n each_o controversy_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o such_o fruitless_a repetition_n as_o you_o here_o give_v we_o his_o lordship_n though_o he_o complain_v much_o of_o it_o be_v force_v by_o his_o adversary_n importunity_n to_o return_v the_o same_o answer_n in_o effect_n which_o have_v be_v give_v before_o by_o he_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n but_o whosoever_o compare_v what_o his_o lordship_n say_v with_o what_o you_o pretend_v to_o answer_v will_v find_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o my_o undergo_n the_o same_o tedious_a and_o wearisome_a task_n instead_o therefore_o of_o a_o particular_a answer_n i_o shall_v give_v only_o some_o general_a stricture_n on_o what_o remain_v of_o these_o subject_n where_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n of_o difficulty_n and_o conclude_v all_o with_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o defence_n of_o purgatory_n that_o be_v a_o subject_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v under_o our_o enquiry_n your_o main_a business_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o you_o be_v the_o only_a save_a faith_n which_o you_o prove_v by_o this_o the_o save_a faith_n be_v but_o one_o 349._o you_o be_v confess_v by_o we_o to_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n still_o therefore_o you_o be_v the_o only_o save_v faith_n but_o if_o you_o have_v consider_v on_o what_o that_o confession_n depend_v you_o can_v have_v make_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o of_o it_o for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v save_v we_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o you_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o common_a truth_n of_o christianity_n among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n for_o man_n to_o be_v save_v in_o your_o church_n but_o do_v this_o imply_v that_o you_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n for_o in_o that_o
ground_n than_o not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o submission_n of_o obedience_n and_o faith_n etc._n for_o his_o lordship_n say_v it_o may_v be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o oppose_v general_a council_n in_o case_n they_o err_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v no_o pride_n not_o to_o believe_v know_v and_o gross_a error_n of_o general_a council_n and_o i_o pray_v what_o shadow_n of_o a_o contradiction_n be_v here_o and_o if_o it_o be_v pride_n in_o we_o not_o to_o believe_v gross_a error_n impose_v on_o we_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o intolerable_a in_o they_o who_o offer_v to_o impose_v they_o what_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v either_o to_o order_n or_o confirm_v council_n 406._o it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o place_n to_o enter_v upon_o again_o since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o large_o discourse_v of_o in_o so_o many_o place_n but_o you_o force_v i_o though_o not_o to_o the_o repetition_n of_o matter_n yet_o to_o the_o repeat_v my_o say_n that_o i_o will_v not_o often_o than_o i_o shall_v but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o little_a you_o deserve_v any_o further_a answer_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o book_n which_o have_v not_o be_v over_o and_o over_o even_o in_o these_o last_o chapter_n but_o only_o a_o long_a discourse_n touch_v succession_n which_o you_o show_v yourself_o of_o how_o little_a importance_n it_o be_v when_o after_o you_o have_v endeavour_v at_o large_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o personal_a succession_n 410._o you_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n too_o and_o on_o that_o account_n you_o deny_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o have_v a_o true_a succession_n 411._o and_o in_o vindication_n of_o stapleton_n you_o say_v all_z the_o succession_n which_o he_o and_o you_o contend_v for_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o hold_v entire_a both_o the_o unity_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o all_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o your_o church_n in_o every_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n or_o own_o your_o church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v these_o general_a answer_n with_o his_o lordship_n word_n if_o a._n c._n t._n c._n or_o any_o jesuit_n can_v prove_v 382._o that_o by_o a_o visible_a continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n either_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o purgatory_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o necessity_n in_o baptism_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o general_n council_n or_o his_o infallibility_n with_o or_o without_o it_o or_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n with_o divers_a other_o point_n have_v be_v so_o teach_v i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v give_v the_o cause_n chap._n vi_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v purgatory_n the_o advantage_n which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n thence_o the_o boldness_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o contend_v for_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v purgatory_n explain_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n concern_v it_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o purgatory_n some_o general_a consideration_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o its_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o father_n judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a manifest_v by_o s._n austin_n the_o first_o who_o seem_v to_o assert_v a_o purgation_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o infer_v purgatory_n the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n vindicate_v from_o our_o adversary_n calumny_n the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v from_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n respect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o purgatory_n examine_v particular_o of_o the_o pretend_a dionysius_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n origen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n s._n basil_n nazianzen_n lactantius_n hilary_n gregory_n nyssen_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o assert_n the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n austin_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o about_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n no_o elder_a than_o gregory_n 1._o and_o build_v on_o credulity_n and_o superstition_n the_o church_n infallibility_n make_v at_o last_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n the_o falsity_n of_o that_o principle_n and_o the_o whole_a conclude_v these_o general_a answer_n be_v dispatch_v there_o remain_v only_o now_o this_o question_n concern_v purgatory_n to_o be_v discuss_v 1._o which_o be_v the_o great_a diana_n of_o your_o church_n no_o wonder_n you_o be_v so_o much_o displease_v at_o his_o lordship_n for_o speak_v against_o it_o for_o by_o that_o mean_v your_o craft_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o there_o be_v no_o opinion_n in_o your_o church_n which_o bring_v in_o a_o more_o constant_a revenue_n by_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o indulgency_n beside_o casualty_n and_o deodand_n by_o die_a person_n or_o their_o friend_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o speedy_a release_n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n so_o that_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v once_o out_o of_o countenance_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v lose_v one_o of_o the_o best_a art_n you_o have_v of_o uphold_v the_o grandeur_n of_o your_o church_n for_o then_o farewell_o indulgence_n and_o year_n of_o jubilee_n farewell_o all_o those_o rich_a donation_n which_o be_v give_v by_o those_o at_o their_o death_n who_o hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o get_v the_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n to_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o happiness_n for_o what_o engine_n can_v possible_o be_v better_a contrive_v to_o extort_v the_o large_a gift_n from_o those_o who_o riches_n be_v as_o great_a as_o their_o sin_n than_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o will_v be_v soon_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n and_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n at_o last_o and_o will_v not_o they_o be_v account_v great_a fool_n that_o will_v not_o live_v as_o they_o please_v in_o this_o world_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v buy_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o another_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o church_n have_v not_o only_o eat_v but_o grow_v fat_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o spalatensis_n 73._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v that_o which_o have_v most_o enrich_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o zealous_a contend_v for_o that_o doctrine_n among_o those_o of_o your_o party_n who_o find_v so_o much_o advantage_n by_o it_o and_o we_o may_v easy_o believe_v there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v therefore_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o catholic_n 371._o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n yea_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v for_o instance_n the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n itself_o because_o since_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n we_o can_v lawful_o or_o without_o sin_n and_o peril_n of_o damnation_n deny_v or_o question_v this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v need_v then_o look_v to_o ourselves_o who_o look_v on_o this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o mere_a figment_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o either_o in_o scripture_n reason_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o much_o more_o have_v you_o need_v to_o look_v to_o yourselves_o who_o dare_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n obtrude_v so_o destructive_a a_o doctrine_n to_o a_o christian_a life_n without_o any_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n itself_o which_o expression_n take_v they_o in_o the_o mild_a sense_n you_o can_v give_v they_o carry_v a_o most_o insufferable_a boldness_n with_o they_o but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o bold_a word_n which_o you_o utter_v on_o this_o subject_a for_o you_o say_v elsewhere_o 350._o that_o bellarmin_n do_v not_o more_o bold_o than_o true_o affirm_v yea_o evident_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v constant_o teach_v purgatory_n
he_o ever_o speak_v so_o concern_v the_o trinity_n or_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o parallel_v with_o purgatory_n what_o will_v man_n have_v think_v of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v say_v of_o either_o of_o those_o article_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a they_o may_v be_v true_a and_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v into_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o whatever_o then_o st._n augustine_n private_a opinion_n be_v we_o see_v he_o deliver_v it_o modest_o and_o doubtful_o not_o obtrude_a it_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o any_o be_v and_o the_o very_a same_o he_o repeat_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n of_o dulcitius_n so_o that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o assert_v as_o to_o this_o controversy_n what_o you_o offer_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o other_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 4._o where_o any_o of_o the_o father_n build_v any_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o further_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n than_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o enquiry_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o fix_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o and_o we_o both_o rely_v upon_o for_o since_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o no_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n than_o such_o place_n do_v afford_v it_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o unless_o it_o be_v evident_a some_o other_o way_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n concern_v it_o and_o that_o the_o only_a design_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o apply_v some_o particular_a place_n to_o it_o but_o then_o such_o a_o tradition_n must_v be_v clear_v from_o something_o else_o beside_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o ambiguous_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o tradition_n manifest_v to_o be_v universal_a both_o as_o to_o time_n and_o place_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v 6._o i_o now_o come_v particular_o to_o examine_v the_o evidence_n you_o bring_v that_o all_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v constant_o teach_v purgatory_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o nothing_o can_v be_v and_o as_o you_o follow_v bellarmin_n in_o your_o way_n of_o prove_v it_o so_o must_v i_o follow_v you_o and_o he_o divide_v his_o proof_n you_o say_v into_o two_o rank_n first_o such_o who_o affirm_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 2._o such_o who_o in_o the_o successive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v express_o affirm_v purgatory_n first_o with_o those_o who_o affirm_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 306._o which_o you_o say_v do_v necessary_o infer_v purgatory_n whatever_o the_o bishop_n vain_o insinuate_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o question_n then_o between_o we_o be_v whether_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v necessary_o infer_v that_o purgatory_n be_v then_o acknowledge_v this_o you_o affirm_v for_o say_v you_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n or_o condition_n of_o be_v for_o depart_a soul_n but_o either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a especial_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o their_o refreshment_n ease_n rest_n relaxation_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o ancient_n most_o frequent_o do_v from_o whence_o you_o add_v that_o purgatory_n be_v so_o undeniable_o prove_v that_o the_o relator_n find_v nothing_o himself_o sufficient_a to_o answer_n be_v force_v to_o put_v we_o off_o to_o the_o late_a primate_n of_o armagh_n be_v answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v peruse_v and_o find_v only_o there_o that_o the_o author_n prove_v that_o which_o none_o of_o you_o deny_v viz._n that_o the_o prayer_n and_o commemoration_n use_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v reference_n to_o more_o soul_n than_o those_o in_o purgatory_n but_o you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o those_o prayer_n do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o other_o end_n than_o mere_o that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v glorify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o final_a happy_a end_n of_o the_o decease_a whereas_o that_o answerer_n of_o the_o jesuit_n will_v you_o say_v by_o his_o allegation_n insinuate_v to_o the_o reader_n a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v use_v only_o for_o those_o two_o reason_n and_o no_o other_o which_o you_o say_v you_o must_v needs_o avouch_v to_o be_v most_o loud_o untrue_a and_o so_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o a_o high_a charge_n against_o two_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a primate_fw-la together_o against_o the_o one_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_n and_o therefore_o turn_v it_o off_o to_o the_o other_o against_o the_o other_o for_o publish_v most_o loud_a untruth_n instead_o of_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n it_o seem_v you_o think_v it_o not_o honour_n enough_o to_o overcome_v one_o unless_o you_o lead_v the_o other_o in_o triumph_n also_o but_o you_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o only_o in_o your_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n and_o never_o have_v you_o less_o cause_n to_o give_v out_o such_o big_a word_n then_o here_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o amuse_v the_o spectator_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v how_o you_o fall_v before_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o distrust_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o answer_n which_o make_v his_o lordship_n to_o put_v it_o oft_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n but_o because_o he_o be_v prevent_v in_o it_o by_o he_o who_o as_o he_o true_o say_v have_v very_o learned_o and_o at_o large_a set_v down_o other_o reason_n which_o the_o ancient_n give_v for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a without_o any_o intention_n to_o free_v they_o from_o purgatory_n which_o be_v not_o only_o different_a from_o but_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o and_o vindicate_v my_o lord_n primate_n from_o your_o calumny_n rather_o than_o answer_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o discourse_n on_o that_o subject_n 195._o he_o tell_v we_o therefore_o at_o first_o that_o we_o be_v here_o prudent_o to_o distinguish_v the_o original_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a doctor_n which_o wade_v further_o herein_o than_o the_o general_a intendment_n of_o the_o church_n do_v give_v they_o warrant_v now_o he_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o memorial_n oblation_n and_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o beginning_n have_v reference_n to_o such_o as_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o not_o unto_o any_o soul_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v torment_v in_o that_o utopian_a purgatory_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o news_n stir_v in_o those_o day_n this_o he_o gather_v first_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o job_n who_o say_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v observe_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o that_o they_o therein_o rejoice_v for_o their_o refresh_n st._n cyprian_n say_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n palm_n and_o crown_n and_o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o party_n decease_v be_v describe_v by_o he_o to_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n replenish_v with_o divine_a joy_n as_o now_o not_o fear_v any_o change_n to_o worse_a be_v come_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o public_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o light_n and_o band_n of_o the_o live_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n into_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v fly_v and_o saint_n chrysostom_n show_v that_o the_o funeral_n ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v to_o admonish_v the_o live_n that_o the_o party_n decease_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n and_o not_o of_o grief_n and_o